Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It was a dark cold night in Megapolis, no one was out at this time of night, so it wouldn’t cause much of a scene for what he was about to do. 

Wukong flew across the city, holding the sleeping toddler in his arms as he floated on his cloud, looking for a specific spot to land. A somber look beheld his face as he spotted the little noodle shop he’d been spying on for a while. The owner of the shop was a young pig who had a temper, but he never seemed particularly mean to customers, (unless they were mean first) especially kids, so this would be the perfect place to leave his cub. 

He landed down in a little alleyway and unsummoned his cloud. Hovering a hand over the monkey cub, he put a seal on his boy. The monkey features disappeared as his powers were sealed up, making sure it wouldn’t break unless there was a certain force. Making him look disheveled and covered in mud was the easier part. He smiled as his son whined about being woken up from the sudden movement. Wukong gently cooed at the fussy cub.

“You’ll be okay bud,” the ginger monkey said softly as he carried his now human-looking cub in front of the noodle shop and set him down. “I’ll come back for you, I promise.” He nuzzled his hair as the toddler chirped in confusion, Wukong letting out his own comforting chirps. “Just stay, wait here, I’ll be back.” And with that, he disappeared in the smoke of gold, in reality, he just transformed and flew onto a telephone wire and watched as the pig came out and took the cub inside.

The whole flight back to the mountain, Wukong tried telling himself that it’s for the best and this is the only way to keep his kid safe, but by the time he landed and went back to his regular form, it all came crashing down as he chirped and cried. He began to swear and yell as his subjects all surrounded him and comforted their grieving king with their own set of chirps and trills. “Merciful and compassionate Guanyin, please keep my baby boy safe.”

“And with the Demon Bull King gone, civilization was able to advance into the city we now live in. A city with five-star cuisine and all thanks to the Monkey King” Tang finished, closing the book happily before looking down at his son, Mk, who sat in his lap, fawning over the new Monkey King story he was just told by the older male.

The boy excitedly got up from his dad’s lap in excitement, practically bouncing around the small noodle shop. “Oh that was so good, Monkey King is so coooool and strong and-” Before Mk could ramble on any further, Tang spoke up. “Oh Mk, and you thought you knew all of Monkey King's stories.”

Before the Man knew it, a sketchbook was shoved in his face. “Oh but I do Papa, I have his whole life documented see! I drew it all myself.” The kid beamed, shoving the book further into his father's face for the man to see. Tang chuckled, listening as Mk rambled a bit about what he’s drawn.

“Glad someone likes listening to these stories, like pearls of wisdom dripping from my lips. Welp you know the deal, one story and in return you sneak me some of those noodles.” 

“Oh yeah, here you go Papa.” The kid went to bring Tang the bowl of noodles, his hands struggling to keep hold on the big bowl. Before he could even get over to his dad, the bowl was snatched out of his hand. “Tang! Will you stop using our son to get free noodles!?” An angry pig demon hissed glareing at his husband, who sat on the bar stool.

“How am i supposed to expand my business into enemy territory, if you keep eating all the noodles?!” Pigsy huffed glaring at his husband who chuckled nervously.

“You mean the store across the street?” Mk piped up, looking at Pigsy in confusion, “I stand by my statement.” The demon said as he started putting the noodles in the delivery bag.

“Now, I need to go deliver these noodles since your papa can’t seem to deliver without almost killing himself.” Tang let out an offended gasp, but he knew he had no right to complain since he had recently crashed the TukTuk into a streetlamp. Tang was lucky he had come out with only a sprained wrist.

“And until I can find a suitable driver, I'll be making the deliveries.” Pigsy picked up the bag full of noodles and was about to step out when- “Wait! Dadsy, can I come with? Pleaseeee?” Mk begged as he sprinted up to his adopted dad and grabbed his chef coat, looking up with big eyes.

“Uhh I don’t know kid, it’s gonna take a while.” Pigsy looked down at mk with a uncertain expression. “Wouldn’t you rather stay with Tang and have him read you those monkey stories?” He continued walking out as he placed the bag in the repaired Noodle cart.

 “They’re Monkey king stories, and I've already heard most of papa’s stories… kinda.” Mk looked off to the side as he stood on the pavement while the pig demon got in the cart.

Looking at the kid, the older man sighed and rubbed a hand down his face. “Go get your shoes on.” Hearing this, Mk immediately peaked up and went running into the shop. Soon after, he came back out with his shoes on and a tiny toy monkey in his arms, which Pigsy supposed was good in case the kid gets bored. Getting Mk situated, Pigsy buckled him in, started the navigation, and went to deliver the noodles.

The deliveries went by fast. They went from house to house. Occasionally, Mk would help his dad with bringing the deliveries, but for the most part, he just sat in the cart or stood on the sidewalk and played with his toy. It was the same pattern up until the second to last house. Mk was just playing as usual, but Pigsy was taking a long time. After about 10 minutes, the kid decided to explore a little. Of course, he stayed by the noodle cart but after a while, he began to venture further. As he played with the toy, he absent-mindedly stumbled into a construction zone and made his way into an elevator of sorts. By the time he had noticed, it was too late as the lift lowered him down into an eerie place below the construction site.

Stepping out, Mk couldn’t help but feel like he was being watched while he walked through the seemingly abandoned underground area. “It feels like I’ve waited and eternity for this moment.” said a voice of an older women. Mk followed the voice and as he walked farther into the tunnel, he saw two figures. One, a tall demon with red fiery hair up in a ponytail and the other, an elegant looking women with black hair in the shape of some sort of horns. “I’m just making the adjustments, mother.” The demon said too the woman. Mk felt nervous. 'I definitely shouldn’t be here. ' He thought as he looked around and quickly hid behind a boulder in fear.

Peaking out, Mk could see a tiny hill-like thing and- wait, was there something sticking out of it? “Monkey King's staff?” The kid asked in awe. ‘ What would these people want with Monkey King's staff? ’ he asked to himself before realizing what they were planning on doing. With this realization, Mk decided to get a closer look. He climbed up the water pipes where he successfully pulled himself up next to an orange bird, who also seemed to be spying.

“Hi, birdy! Are you also spying?” He asked in a whisper causing the bird to jump back in shock before it began trying to quietly shoo him away with its wings. ‘ Huh, wonder what’s the matter with them. ’ Mk thought as he ignored the bird's frantic flapping. He held his plastic toy tightly in his fists to not drop it.

Looking closely, Mk watched as a Robot-looking bull approached the staff, trying to lift it, until… ‘his arms popped off. ’ The kid stared at the Robot with a concerned look, ‘ poor guy. ’

The angry demon was ranting to the Robot, who Mk dubbed Bob, but the kid wasn’t interested in the conversation. He was more interested in that Gauntlet-looking contraption around the redhead’s hand.

Leaning closer, Mk watched as the fire demon went to lift the staff, he doubted that the demon would be able to lift it- ‘ Wait what. ’ he stared as the demon held the staff in triumph with the gauntlet thing, Mk’s eyes sparkled in amazement at the fact the Red demon was able to make something to lift the weapon.

The demon quickly got mad and flailed his arms when nothing happened, turning around the demon scowled, “Mother, are you sure this is the correct mountain?” He asked with a frown while the ebony-haired lady glared and shook her head. “No, maybe it was that other mountain with a magical staff that is sealing away My Husband” she spoke with sarcasm. Mk gasped quietly ‘ Dbk is her husband! ’

Before Mk could react, a blast of rubble, wind, and green smoke went flying around the area as something emerged from the mountain. Waving away the smoke while coughing, Mk was able to make out a large bull-like figure. He was immediately filled with dread as he stared at the distant figure. ‘ That’s the Demon Bull King. ’ He thought while staring at the purple bull demon.

Mk watched the three talking, ‘ Maybe I can get a closer look, ’ the kid went to move but was stopped by the flurry of movements by that orange bird “Hey stop that!” he whispered annoyingly ‘ What was this birds deal- ’ Mk gasped when the bird accidentally knocked his toy out of his hand.

“No no no no” Scrambling to grab it before it fell, the child reached out without thinking and grabbed it… holding the toy safe in his arms. Looking down just to notice he was falling, letting out a fearful screech he started flailing before landing on top of the fire demon with a thud.

Looking up, Mk was met with the sight of the bull family towering over him. He was about to speak when he was thrown off the Fire demon's back, causing the kid to tumble to the ground next to the staff.

“Hmm, a child? Weak for my first act as ruler of this world.” Came the gruff voice of the Demon Bull Kings as he moved to step on the terrified boy only for his son to stop him. “Please father, don’t waste your time with this peasant and allow me to take care of them” The demon- ‘I guess i should call him Red son, he did mention it earlier.’

While the demon- I mean, Red son, started to rant about how fortunate Mk was to be mercied or killed by him- Mk wasn’t really paying attention. He backed up from the Demon, only to hear a strange whisper when he bumped into the staff ‘ Huh, I wonder- ’ “Are you even listening to me?!” Red son asked as his hair flared up in anger at the disrespect he was receiving from the child.

Red son reached to roughly grab the disrespectful child, causing Mk to panic. Without thinking, Mk picked up the staff to block the attack. The moment it hit, the demon stumbled back in shock as the rest of the bull family looked at him in awe, shock, and despise. There was no way they’d have their plans thwarted by a mere mortal child.

Mk looked at the staff in his hand as it changed its size for him to easily wield. “Woahhh” His mouth was agape before he looked up in time to see the demon bull family go to attack him in order to forcefully take the staff. The staff must be able to sense his distress or something because before Mk could react, he was quickly launched into the weird elevator, ascending to the city once more.

“AHHHH!” Passer-bys looked over at the sound, only to see a screaming child fly through the air and a giant vehicle chase after said child.

“STOP! HEELLLLP! PLEASE STOP!” Mk begged as the staff kept launching him across the city. The staff seemed the listen as he fell roughly to the ground. Unfortunately, his minor victory was short lived however as Red son came driving towards them in his kaiju size vehicle. “Staff come back!” He cried as he started running as fast as he could away from the speeding truck.

The good news was that Mk knew the city like the back of his hand, so he was able to make quick shortcuts before Red Son could react. Bad news was, they were coming up to a demolished road and Mk was soon to be cornered.

Mk looked back in fear as the demon’s truck seemed to be able to just spit out a race car. “Oh, come on, that’s not even fair!” Mk yelled as he was started to get out of breath. The car approached closer and closer when suddenly- “MK!” Before Mk could react, he was grabbed by the back of his shirt and hauled onto a motorcycle that came sweeping by, a blaze of green following behind them.

They kept driving untill Redson was out of sight. Mk sighed in relief and leaned into his savior. The ride was quiet as they finally made it back to Pigsy's. looking up as the motorcyclist took off their helmet, Mk gave a sheepish grin “Heyyyy Mei.”

Mk had known Mei since he was young, and when Mr. Tang was tutoring, she was around 11 or 13. She came over a lot because of the tutoring, which led him to dub her as his honorary sister.

Mei looked back and smirked. “Sup, Mk.” She said, hopping off the motorcycle and helping Mk off. “You look like you were having fun but, next time, you should tell Pigsy you want to play chase with some edgy fire demon, cause he’s been panicking for a while.” She said, lightly bonking Mk on the head.

The kid held his head and pouted. “I didn’t mean to run off, I got distracted” Mei looked at the toy in his hand. “Uh huh, distracted playing Monkey King? Gotcha.” She said snickering a little at his pout.

 “Yes! Distracted! Then I was getting chased through the city cause that demon guy wanted to kill me because he wanted this!” Mk held up the staff for Mei to look at, “Huh  can’t believe someone chased after a kid for a stick. So, where does he live?” She asked, holding up her phone with a death button, ‘Sometimes I wonder if that actually kills people’ Mk thought before he shook his head angrily. “No Mei! It’s not a stick, it’s Monkey-”

“Kid!” Mk barely had time to think before suddenly getting engulfed in a hug. “Gods, kid you had me worried sick. Do you understand how dangerous that was? Never run off like that again!” Pigsy scolded as he pulled away to look at his son, “Are you hurt anywhere?” He asked while examining Mk to make sure he wasn’t injured or hurt. “Pig-Dad- Dadsy! I’m fine.” He whined pushing Pigsys hand away.

Before his dad could question him any further, he suddenly remembered something as he spotted the noodle shop. “PAPA!” Mk yelled, running away just when Pigsy started to scold him.

Running into the the shop, he immediately started searching for his sketchbook, ignoring how startled Tang was from the sudden arrival, or the fact he was on the phone with the cops about to put in a missing persons report. “Never mind! We found him, sorry for wasting your time, officer.” Tang apologized before hanging up the phone just when a loud crash came from the kitchen and he saw Mk was holding up a sketch he made of The Bull King.

“Mk, what on earth are you-” Tang was cut off by his husband letting out an angry squeal from the broken dishes and struggling as Mei held him back.

Suddenly, Mk' sketchbook was shoved in his face as his son began talking about something that he could barely understand. “Mk, breathe” Tang said placing his hands on Mk's shoulders to help ground him.

Mk took deep breaths before sighing, “there, now can you tell me where exactly you where?” Tang asked calmly as he kneeled down as Mk began to explain what happened.

“So, I was playing while Dadsy was giving a customer their food. I must have wandered away while playing because before I knew it, I was in a construction zone inside an elevator that brought me underground.” Mk held up his action figure for Tang to see.

Mk started to explain how he saw this fire demon and women and how the fire demon pulled out the staff with this weird glove mech thing. “And- And then suddenly Dbk came out of the ground after he pulled out monkey kings staff and some how i can lift the staff but thats not the point, The point is that Dbk is back and we have to stop him before he destroys the city!”

Tang stared at his son, trying to understand how this kid has such an imagination, while Pigsy and Mei just stared in concern.

“Wow, Mk, that's um, well, you sound like you had quite the adventure.” He said, making Mk frown. “You don’t believe me, do you?” Mk asked, looking down as his shoulders slumped. “Oh no no no no, I belive you, Honey, I do, it’s just… a lot to process.” Tang said reassuringly, even though he knew Mk didn’t believe him.

“Um, Kid, are you sure you didn’t bonk your head or something while playing?” Pigsy asked after Mei sat him down. “Pigsy!” Tang whisper-yelled while glaring at his partner. “What? You can’t possibly expect me to believe that our son actually saw someone who isn’t even real.”

“It was real! And I can prove it!” Mk yelled as he looked up at Pigsy. “Oh, and how's that?” The pig demon asked, deciding to entertain his son's imagination.

Mk held up the staff and smiled “With this, Monkey kings staff!” Everyone looked at the staff in confusion. “You mean a plain old stick?” His dad asked. “No! Monkey kings staff!”

“Alright then prove that that's the staff.” Pigsy said, crossing his arms as he puzzledly looked at the staff. Mk was staring at the staff, trying to figure out how to prove it. “Mk, it’s fine, we believe you. You don’t have to prove anything-” Tang stopped mid-sentence when the staff suddenly extended, shooting past him and causing him to jump into Pigsys arms. All 4 of them watched as the staff went through the wall and fell on a table, breaking it, before slowly shrinking back to its original size.

Mei silently took a photo while Tang and Pigsy looked at each other, before silently nodding to one another.

‘ Dadsy said he knew a guy who was tough and scary that could help find Monkey King, but this guy wasn’t scary at all. Sure he was, tall, and scary at first glance, but he was honestly really nice.

He, papa, and Dadsy all used to be friends before I came around. I remember seeing pictures of him sometimes around the house in the past but whenever I asked, my parents would kinda avoided the questions before just hiding the photos. I wonder what happened. ’

‘ He has a cool cat too, his name is Mo! I’m pretty sure cats aren’t supposed the be blue with orange mohawks, but he’s super cute and smart. He’s a um- ’

Mk stopped writing in his book, his eyes narrowing in concentration and yellow crayon gripped in his hand. He was trying to figure out the name that Sandy called the cat but he couldn’t remember, he laid on the cold metal floor of the boat while humming in thought.

“Therapy cat” came Tangs voice, as he sat on a couch next to a snoring Pigsy. “Thanks Papa!” Mk yelled before writing it down as Mei excitedly pointed at the mountain up ahead. “Woahhhhh! Is that Flower Fruit Mountain?” She asked as she leaned over the railing, Mk scrambling to peer over as well.

To say it was gorgeous was an understatement. Staring at it, Mk saw that bird from earlier fly by. “Huh, wonder if he’sgonna tell Monkey king i’m here.” He gripped the staff as he stared at the island. ‘ Why does it feel familiar? ’

Suddenly, there was some turbulence as the stilled boat rocked back and forth a bit, causing a crate to fall in. Sandy grabbed him before he could fall off and sat him down. “Careful there, little guy. Don’t want to fall overboard.”

“Gang, welcome to the Flaming Mountains. This ring surrounds the mountain and this is the only way to get through, so just be careful.” He said, waving them off as Mei, Pigsy, and Mk got off the boat.

Pigsy wasn’t pleased as his husband stayed behind, while he’s left watching over their son and semi-adopted daughter, all while trying not to get turned into steamed ham.

“Kid! Will you slow down? This isn’t a field trip!” The pig yelled as he watched Mk run around the volcanicy land.

Pigsy moved out of the way right before a geyser of lava came shooting out. “Yeesh, be careful piggy! Gotta make you wonder why Monkey king decided to live here of all places-” Mei stopped talking and gazed up. Her and Pigsy began to freak out as they tried to get Mk’s attention.

“When Monkey king had to get through the flames  he actually used Iron Fans Fan to get through-” Mk stopped as he heard a laugh. Looking up, he saw Princess Iron Fan floating above him menicingly.

“Well well well, Aren’t you a little fan boy?” Iron fan cackled as she watched the boy back away in fear. Without saying a word, she used her fan to begin throwing fire at them.

Mk tried to dodge and weave around as Iron fan smiled. “I’ll be needing that staff.” She said while lowering herself so she was just hovering above the ground. The kid got to the safety of his dad and Mei before turning to face her. “No way! This staff belongs to Monkey King!”

“Aww, but you’re just a child, playing at being a hero” She cooed, voice saccharine in mockery.

Before Mk knew it, she was up in his face and grabbed the staff with the mechanical gauntlet covering her hand. Before Mk could react, he was blasted away by a powerful wind. “KID!” was the last thing he heard before blacking out. 

The sun was beating down harshly as a figured laid unconscious at the beachside, clothes dirty, hair messy, and covered in scrapes.

The monkeys didn’t really know what to do. Should they tell their king or help the human cub? General, one of original monkeys, around since the kings birth and the main leader and protector of the monkeys, stepped forward, deciding to investigate the cub.

Walking over the monkey peered at the kid, sniffing him to see if he was awake before rolling him over so he wasn’t face first in the sand. Some of the other monkeys walked over curiously as the kid stirred and started to groan. Opening his eyes Mk saw a bunch of blurry monkey figures as he gasped and sat up immediately in fear, some of the monkeys scurrying away by the sudden movement.

Sitting up Mk looked around, ‘What happened-’ he looked at the flamming mountains up ahead as memories flashed through his mind, ‘Oh..right I lost the staff.’
The kid looked down by the realization he failed, he failed to bring the Monkey King his staff back and ‘Wait is that a monkey?’ Looking in front of him he saw a monkey with off white fur starring at him, chirping the monkey sniffed his hand “Awww, hey there little guy.”

General climbed up onto the kids shoulder and started grooming his hair being careful to avoid any bumps. Mk laughed softly “heyyy” he giggled before a thought came through his mind ‘Wait, if the Flaming Mountains are over there, and there’s a monkey then that must mean-’ Turning around the kid peered behind him seeing a lush forest “FLOWER FRUIT MOUNTAIN!” He gasped, before immediately sprinting through the forest, absently forgetting about the monkey on his head.

Running through the forest, Mk made it to the Water curtain cave “In the legend Monkey king was able to open the Water Curtain Cave… maybe if i-” Mk reached his hand out. A golden seal materalized on the Water Curtain, the water splitting open like a curtain- ‘Well i guess that does make sense.’

Walking in the kid was amazed by everything, honestly it did just look like a plane cave with a few decorations but he was ecstatic, here he was in Monkey Kings actual cave on his actual island how could he not be stoked.
He came to realized tho that it kinda looked like it’d been a while since anyone actual took care of the place let alone live here. Passing by he saw a table its surface was chipped and withered; vines growing on it, while debrea layed ontop, the chairs weren’t looking good either, scattered around the place and broken. It looked more like someone was involved in destroying them rather then just natural causes.

Finally Mk reached a mural of some sort or maybe a painting, he couldn’t really tell it was all faded and stuff but he could still make up the slightly visible pictures “Woahhh that must be Monkey King and the pilgrims!” He shouted excitedly at the figures on the wall. ‘Huh Zhu Baji, looks kinda like-’

Reaching his hand out Mk touched the painting before jumping back in surprise, “Why is everything golden!?” he shouted in surpise and started looking around fearfully,everywhere he looked it was gold just straight gold and- wait is that the monkey king?

A golden figure of the Monkey King was standing next to him “Monkey king?” the kid asked reaching out only for the figure to run away, “Hey wait!”

Mk ran after the glowing figure as he was catching up he reached his hand out to grab the golden king only for him to vanish and his vision to turn back to normal. 

“Awww what?” he whined  when he saw that Monkey king wasn’t there and in his place was just a boring old rock, “But i don’t understand!he was wait here and- and that’s his house on that hill, why is everything here but Monkey King?”

The kid kicked the rock before sitting down on the floor and pouting, he was defeated and honestly pretty sore and tired from all that has happened. “Maybe Dadsy was right, maybe i really am crazy” he muttered burying his face in his knees while the monkey on his shoulder chirped softly at him as if trying to comfort the devastated boy.

The monkey chirped softly and sadly at him before stoping and getting off him, ‘huh he must of gotten tired of dealing with me too’ Mk thought. But he then heard what sounded like the monkey chirping angrilry at something.. Or someone? 

“What is he doing here? I thought i told you to keep him away from the cave and help him find his way back to the ciy- i, Of course i know it’s not safe for him there but you really expect me to be able to explain this to him?” came a voice that seemed to be talking to the monkey ‘huh?’

Lifting his head up Mk and saw the monkey chirping at a ‘wait is that the bird from earlier?’ Mk thought as he saw the strangely colored bird talking to the monkey.

The kid moved to get up only for him to trip and have both heads snap towards him “ummm hi?” Mk said waving at the bird who seemed somewhat annoyed muttering a “great” under his breath.

The bird flew down and landed on the kids knee. “Listen kid you shouldn’t really be here, this place isn’t safe for kids” he tried persuading the kid to leave but the kid seemed more interested in the fact he can talk.

“YOU CAN TALK?!” Mk yelled startling the creature whos feathered ruffled at the increased volume, “uhhh yesss?” it squeaked as the kid started squealing “you’re the first talking bird i’ve seen before!are there other birds like you?” he asked poking the bird curiously before pulling his hand away when the orange creature tried pecking him when he touched his wings.

“Hey hands off the feathers kid, yeesh you’re a bit hands you know that” the bird said jokingly but immediately noticed the solem look on the kid’s face after he said that. “Hey, woah now don’t go getting quiet on me now. I was just surprise was all i don’t get to see many people anymore so i’m just not use to all the sudden attention.”

Mk listened to the bird before thinking “Wait but don’t you get out all the time since you’re a bird?” “well i-” before wukong could reply Mk interrupted him to speak again “are you a messenger bird or something for monkey king? Wait do you know where Monkey king is? I realllly need to see him!”

“Well, yes i know the monkey king, but there’s really no need for me to take you too him” the bird said hearing the kid’s disappointed whine. “Watttttt, but you don’t understand i really gotta see him Mr. bird.”

“No, kid you don’t understand i don’t have a need to take you too him cause he’s right here” the disguised bird squaked as he flapped his wings frantically when the kid started frantically searching as he looked around the area, no longer sulking on the floor.

“Really? Where? Where is he?!” Mk asked moving around fast, forgetting about his earlier slump as he looked under a rock, and then quickly turning to eye the bird puzzily, if Monkey king’s here then why can’t he see him?

“Well you’re looking at him” the bird puffeed his chest out proudly ignoring his subjects murmuring about how stupid he was.
“What? What do you mean-” Mk was cut off by a flash of bright light englufing the bird before a demon monkey covered in armour and orange fur stood on a boulder in front of him.

“WAIT! YOU WHERE MONKEY KING THE WHOLE TIME?!” The kid exclaimed in shock “yeahhh” the king said looking away nervously, “Wait but how come you didn’t help when Dbk was freed or when i was attacked?”

Wukong looked at him and sighed “Well i was, but i was honestly kinda shock on how you could lift my staff, not just anyone can lift it you know.”

It wasn’t a complete lie, sure he knew the kid had his powers, but for him to be able to wield the staff without a power overload is amazing, especically at such a young age.

Mk stared at him for a second before he immediately got in Monkey King's space as he clambered onto him and pulled on his feather things curiously “Are you sure you’re the Monkey King?” he asked. Wukong wrapped his tail around Mk and sat him down “Yes, i am” he said before grinning “What you think just cause i didn’t beat up Dbk i’m not the real deal?” he teased before leaning back, summoning his summer sault cloud to lay on.

Thinking the kid blinked up, placing his hands on the cloud so he can see “Wait how come i can lift up your staff? Doesn’t it weigh like a billion” He asked while leaning back a bit to look up at the king.

“Welll yeahhh, but you could pick it up and not just anyone can do that but you can” Monkey king said while pulling out a bag of peach chips and popping one in his mouth. “And while i’m not sure what it means, i do know that it means you’re special and a pretty awesome kid.”

Eye’s sparkling the kid immediately exclaimed “DOES THIS MEAN I’M YOUR SUCCESSOR NOW?” Wukong nearly choked as he looked at the kid but before he could say anything the kid started bouncing around “Whenever someone can wield something or has powers they normally become the successor of someone! That’s what Papa’s fantasy books and movies say. And I’m able to pick up you’re staff which means i must be your successor, you’ll train me and teach me how to kick butt and protect people from evil demons!”

Wukong was taken aback by what the kid said, him a mentor you’d have to be joking he wasn’t planning on mentoring the kid he just wanted to take back his staff and save the city before going back to isolation. ‘Why couldn’t i have just fought Bull king when i had the chance’ he groaned.

“Listen kid-” Turning towards the child he froze the kid was looking up at him with those big doe eye’s while grinning ear to ear.

“You know what, you’re right i guess you are my successor now” Monkey king said ruffling Mk’s hair causing the kid to squeal.

Mk felt himself get picked up by Monkey king, looking up he was a bit puzzled, “What? Thought i was gonna let you go all the way back there by yourself?” Wukong teased holding the kid by his hip. “I can get you to Dbk but the rest is up to you” and without warning they soared off to the city.

Okay tbh Mk thought this was the coolest thing ever, here he was flying on a cloud with his Idol to kick some cow butt not gonna lie though he was internally freaking out about fighting the bull king.

Sure Monkey king said he could do it and he obviously trust that if anything goes wrong Monkey king will save him. He was his Mentor now after all and a hero so he wouldn’t let him die, “but- but what if i fail?”

“Hm?” Monkey king hummed looking down at the kid confusely as the kid try to explain “Just what if i fail? I’ve never fought someone before and he’s so much bigger then me, like literally he’s the size of a building” the kid exclaimed while gesturing his hand towards the bull as he came into view.

Wukong sighed before placing a hand on the kid’s head “listen you where able to lift the staff kid, there’s nothing to worry about, think of this asss a- Little trial!” he said smiling but faltered when the kid didn’t seemed convinced. “Listen kid you just need to believe in yourself even a smidge makes all the difference” he said, Mk smiled up at him and grined “Right! Let’s do this!” the kid exclaimed.

Monkey king started lowering them a little and that’s when Mk spot something ‘Wait is that PAPA!?’ right down in the battle field Mk saw what looked to be his parents and Mei, what where they doing here?

“Welp look like this is out stop bud” the sage said and before Mk could react the king hurld him at the demon.

‘I’m gonna die i’m gonna die I’M GONNA DIEEEEE’ the panicking thoughts swirled in his head as he screamed for his life. He instantly collided with the fire demon the impact hitting him like a ton of bricks, “owwww” he whined holding his head as he rolled off the demon and onto the ground rubbing the forming bump on his head “MK!”

The kid was immediately tackled in a hug by Mei as she squeezed him tight,tears streamed down her face. “We thought you died after you got blasted into the fire!” she said making a little explosion with her hands to get the point accross.

“Why did you fall from the sky? Wait can you fly now?!” Mei asked excitedlty, Mk shook his head no much to Mei’s disappointment and Pigsys relife “No Monkey King kinda threw me” he said hearing his dad squeal angrily “HE WHAT?!-”

Pigsy was cut off by a big thud as the ground quacked from the force, looking up Dbk stood menicingly in the city, towering over the buildings.

“Um yeah Mk, i hope Monkey king told you how to defeat that!” Tang exclaimed pointing to the imposing figure.

Mk stared up at Dbk and frowned “I need find a way to get close to Dbks armour chest thing to get the Staff back while you guys clean the streets” he said. “Say no more Mk” Mei said before picking him up “you three heard him let’s get going!”

“AHH! MEI! Be careful, I need to be in one pieceeee!” Mk said, holding on to the back of Mei as she voomed through the city on her Motercycle.

“The little thief returns.” The Bull kings voice boomed as Mei took a swift turn to avoid his laser. “Dude this guy is over powered as fuuuudge.” She said, stopping herself from swearing, as she rode to the destroyed bridge “Okay, Mk, get ready!”

Soaring through the air, suddenly everything went gold again and Mk could clearly see where the staff was. “You ready Mk?” Mei asked as she looked behind her. Mk gave an affirmative nod. “Jump!” She yelled, and on that signal, Mk jumped off the Bike into Dbk's chest thing.

Mei flew past Dbk and skidded her motorcycle to a halt a safe distance away, praying her brother would be alright. A light rang out around the Bull before the figure cackled, “NOW THIS WORLD IS TRULY MINE! NO ANNOYING NUISANCE TO GET IN MY WAY.”

The group looked on as they watched Dbk start walking away “Come on kid” Pigsy said as he was helping a civilian run away, a orange bird with blue markings watched on a building looking to be silently waiting for something to happen.

The demon king stopped as his body pulsed from the energy everyone watched as “Wait is that an EGG?! Where’s the kid?” Pigsy yelled only looking at his husband till they heard a crack, crackle of energy pulsing through the air around the egg.

A bright light surrounded the area as the child floated in the air looking kinda exhausted yet some how energized as power pulsed through him and crackled through the air, no one noticing a sliver of the sky cracking a bit at the unforeseen energy.

Mk floated in the air as he pulled out the staff ‘okay got the staff now all i got to do is defeat Dbk-’ “WOAH” the kid dodged around, fear turning into glee “Nope, Uh uh, Missed me” he teased the aggravated bull. The kids teasing however resulted in him not paying close attention to where he was going, and before long a fist collided with the tiny childs body causing the kid to slam into the wall next to his dads noodle shop, body collapsing on the floor from impact.

“YOU THOUGHT YOU’D DEFEAT ME?” The Demon Bull King roared as he takes step forward “I AM THE DEMON BULL KING, AND I WILL NOT LET A MERE CHILD TAKE VICTORY FROM MY GRASP!”
The kid flinched as he looked to the side and saw an arcade game, Monkey Mech; him and Mei started to play it back when Mei was still being tutored by Tang…“Maybe if i-”

The Demon Bull King towered over the trembling kid “You may have that old fools staff, but you are not the Monkey King” he taunted “You are nothing but a puny kid.” Mk glared up at him “You’re right, I’m the MONKEY KID!” he shouted grinning ear to ear up at the bull before slamming his staff down onto the ground beneath them, there in the kid spot in mere seconds stood a giant monkey-like mech towering in size compared to the Bull King.

The kid grinned “By by, Mr Bull king” He said and slamming the mech-like staff down on the bull leaving a crater in it’s spot while the Demon clutched his chest kneeling to the side in said crater.

“Impossible” Dbk croaked looking up at the imposing mech feeling much smaller in comparison, the kids voice rang from the mech “Nothing is impossible if you just believe in yourself, Make no mistake cause you just got MKO’D” the kid had the mech strike a cool pose causing some of his friends to sigh in both relief and at how stupid yet adorable the pose looked.

Mk was to busy striking what he thought was a cool hero pose that he almost didn’t hear Red son as he staggered over to the creator, “You think this is over! Well it isn’t over BOZO” he hissed baring his fangs “Why don’t you get out of that stupid dorky mech and FIGHT ME YOU COWARD” before the Red offspring could finish his sentence he started to pass out and enebly fell into the awaiting crater next to his father.

Wind surrounded the fallen villains as Princess Iron Fan appeared with a scowl on her face eyes gleaming in disapproval, “Enough, we know when we’ve been bested” the intense wind throwing the dirt and rubble around. “But this won’t be the last time we meet Mortal child,” and with that the figures disappeared into a blast of wind, menacing laughter cackling throughout the air.

“Whattttt, come on no fair i was about to win! You can’t just run away-” Mk was cut off by Meis voice, “Mk,You totally kicked the Demon Bulls butt! Without us the city would be toast” she said grinning while ignoring the obvious destroyed city behind her.

The kid opened the hatched and looked down at his sister giggling a little, “Kid come down here!” Pigsy shouted looking ready to catch the kid with waiting arms. Without thinking the kid jumped off the Mech only to land in Sandys arms safely, avoiding destroying his fathers back.

Mk smiled down at them “You did it little man” Sandy said holding the exhausted kid “Thanks guy but i couldn’t have done it without you.” “This means you’re basically the new Monkey King now” Mei said ruffling his hair, Mk was passed over to Pigsys arms who held his kid tightly “You did good kid” he whispered to his tired kid.

“Soooo what now?” Tang asked looking at Pigsy while he pass Mo off to sandy, “isn’t it Obvious? We bust up more bad guys!” Mei said with a grin, “orrr we just get noodles while Mk sleeps” Tang suggested seeing as the kid was already passed out. “Fineee” Mei sighed causing the the couple to chuckle alongside sandy as they walk off to the direction of the noodle shop.

While they walked away Mk opened his eyes and saw a glimpse of Monkey king on top of the still summoned mech smilingly proudly at him, and the kid couldn’t help but smile back as the figure flew off into the sunset.

Chapter Text

“And in breaking news, it’s been confirmed that last week's devastation was caused by the legendary demon bull king. We’ve have yet to figure out who this strong overpowered child is but police have ordered-” The newsman talking was muffled as Mk jumped on the table re telling what had happened that day.

“And i was all like ‘Stop there demon bull king’ but Dbk was like ‘nu uh, you can’t stop me i’m cwazy’ and um, then i grabbed my staff! And created this like giant mech!” Mk exclaimed before stabbing his staff through the floor on accident.

“Wuh oh Mk, looks like you sprung a leak,” Mei said looking down at the punctured ship while the child freaks out.

Everyone stopped when they heard an angry grunt and froze to see Pigsy, “Would anyone like to explain why i just got a call from the school about MK BEING ABSENT?!” the pig exclaimed angrily, “I had to close up the shop early just to look for him, and i come here and see he’s skipping with your knowledge?!”

Tang smiled nervously up at Pigsy “oh Piggy relax, the kid’s been through a lot this week besides missing a bit of school never hurt no one” he said before jumping when his son slammed into him excitedly “Yeah missing a little school never hurt no one.”

“Watch out!” Sandys voice came but Mk barely had time to react when a crate fell on him “KID!!” Pigsy yelled with wide eyes, everyone stood there dumbfounded till the crate burst as the boy broke free “I’m Invincible!!” The kid screamed excitedly.

Pigsy sighed and kneeled down infront of the excited kid “Listen kid, just cause you got the monkey kings powers and all- MEI DON’T YOU DARE” he suddenly yelled glaring at the girl as she held a rocket launcher.

“Oh come on, i wasn’t gonna shoot it i was just gonna-” Mei stopped mid-sentence as a rocket blasted off and hit Mk square in the chest causing him to blast against the wall of the ship, as the rubble cleared up the kid sat there seemingly unscathed “Invincible!!!”

Mk smiled excitedly not noticing how his papa fainted in sandys arms from thinking his child just died, his dad however sighed in annoyance “Okay kiddo how about we think about it like this, you’re a superhero now meaning you’re gonna need to-” “A cape!” Mei cut pigsy off and picked up Mk excitedly.

“Maybe a logo orrrrrrr a headquarters, some vehicles Ya know all the stuff to help you beat bad guys!” She spun him around while Mk squealed happily.

“No! What i was getting at-” Pigsy was once again cut off, “To the secreeeeet Base!” the dragon descendant kicked a part of the ship and revealed an elevator. Walking in she held Mk on her hip soaking up at how excited the kid got, the others cramming into the elevator with them.

Reaching the bottom of the ship into a secret base Mei gracefully walked out with Mk, letting the others spill out of the elevator “Welcomeeeee, To our new team base!” she said cheerfully; setting Mk down to explore the new area.

Mk was climbing up to look at the Monkey Mech consol holding the controller in his hand “When did you make this?” he asked “Better question is how did you make this” Pigsy said crossing his arms while the girl just blew a nonchalant raspberry “i have my ways.”

“Hey sandy, weren’t you also building Mk a secret base?” Tang asked looking up at the fish demon, “umm… no” Sandy said looking away.

A fist swung at the metal pipe, the Demon Bull King grunting in anger “Centuries trapped in that Mountain, and now THIS?” He roared in anguish “I had that staff in my grasp! I should have killed that child when I had a chance.”

Pif sighed at her husband's turmoil “Oh please my love don’t be so dramatic, we have all the time we need to rule this mortal plane, you will bring the world to its knees-” She was interrupted as Red son stepped forward “And more sooner than you think Father, Please allow me to secure the power you desire.”

Dbk loomed over his offspring dangerous orange eyes glowing like a forest fire “Get it done then.”

“Of course Father,” The fire demon said while walking away his coat swaying in the air “I won’t fail you again” That’s a promise he’ll make.

The weather station, why mortals wanted to control the weather was beyond him this city was really trying to be a paradise well we can’t have that. Red Son scowled as he walked through the station, approaching the control panel and looking down at the human peasant before him.

“Ahem!” Red coughed gaining the man's attention, the man sighed assuming this was just another customer who was here to complain “Hey listen guy I’d like to help you but I’m pretty busy.”

“Oh not for much longer” the demon cackled sending his bull clones to destroy the residence while also dragging the worker away tying him up so he can’t escape, with that being done he turned on the broadcast control so the world could hear his message.

“Citizens! It is I Red Son, I’ve taken control of the weather station” he said with a toothy grin “And will harness the very power of Nature! And return my father to his former glory!!” pausing a little he thought about the context of the situation “this message is more of a courtesy.”

With that, he flipped a lever and cackled menacingly a storm washing over the country, images of the disaster poping up. “When I’m finished My father will be the most feared demon and once more dominate the world and then- Ooooo look a lighting button.”

The gang stared at the Tv a mixture of both shock and excitement fluctuating between the individuals, well except Tang who was more unimpressed than anything as he ate his bowl of noodles.

“AWWW YEA!” Mk and Mei cheered, pumping their fists in the air before running off “Aw yeah?! WHAT DO YOU MEAN AW YEAH? THIS IS AIN'T AN AWE YEAH MOMENT!!” Pigsy yelled shoving his husband's head in his bowl of noodles.

Mk groaned a bit “Chill out Dadsy, I’m invincible!” he grinned while Mei threw stuff at him the kid barely flinching “Remember? If he wants to tussle with the champ, then bring it!” He yelled a rocket hitting him as it caused an epic explosion.

“Yeah, cause my little brother’s a superhero yooooo!” Mei picked up Mk and gave him a big hug “That Red baby will get MK’OD!”

Pigsys sighed as he washed his husband's face apologetically “You have a lot to learn Mk, You can’t just run into danger head first- HEY WHAT DID I JUST SAY?!” He yelled going to the edge of the ship and watching his Son start running off to the weather station.

“Not so fast! Red boy” The child said as he finally appeared in the weather station dripping wet from the storm, “Noodle child, I thought I smelled some garbage, turns out I was right!”

The kid glared at the laughing, a frown etched on his face “Yeah well you smell just as bad!” the kid said angrily “Besides I’m invincible, so yeah you’re toast.”

“Get ready to get MK’OD” The kid said swinging his staff around crazily his sister cheering him on from behind “YEAH MK, you show him who’s bos-” The girl stopped as she was immediately hit with the staff.

Pigsy gasped and held the dragon girl making sure Mei didn’t fall on the ground “GAH- KID Watch what you’re doing!” The chef said.

“AH SORRY MEI!” Mk yelled as his sister gave a thumbs up, the kid however had no control as the staff barely missed his dads before swinging into his new uncle, hitting sandy in the face.

“OH NO! YOU KILLED HIM” Tang exclaimed before Mei slid in and patted the blue demon's soul back in “Eh, he’s a big guy I think he’ll be fine” she immediately flopped on him trying to get the world to stop spinning.

“Are you Dorks done playing hero and killing each other yet?” Red son asked unamused tho he did fear slightly for his life cause um that child didn’t have a single clue how to fight nor use a weapon.

“YES and you’re next on my List!” The kid said before throwing the staff at Red son not anticipating it not to work.

The kid screamed in fear when the staff hit him from behind before launching him around the station “OH NOT AGAIN!!” He screamed before letting out a cry when he was thrown through the glass wall, falling to his ‘death.’

“Well i guessed the garbage takes itself out now” came the demon's reply cackling loudly.

The kid groaned as he lay in the crater, coughing out some dust before shaking his head.

“Jesus kid, you good?” Came a familiar voice, Mk immediately smiled and cheered “Monkey king!”

The kid ran up over to the hero that stood in front of the crater “Now that you’re here, we can fly up there and kick that red boys butt!” the kid said excitedly.

“Oh, no no no no” Monkey King immediately said, “Listen kid I’m kinda retired from that hero stuff besides you look like you can handle it,” he said ruffling the kids hair.

“Besides you got my powers which make you invincible” Mk shrunk back at his words, “I- i mean yeah i am, but UGHHH” Mk looked away “Everytime i try using my powers, i destroy things” he looked down at his hands and frowned “there’s something wrong with me.”

The king reiled back at that before humming, he saw how stressed the kid is and figured he should calm him down with the only way he new how.

“Hey! What are you doing?” Mk squeaked squirming as Monkey king pulled him onto his cloud, he froze when he felt hands go through his hair like miners looking for gold.

“Hmmm, oh yeah i see the problem” Mk immediately freaked out “WHAT! What’s the problem??” Wukong chuckled and ate a bug out of the kids hair causing the younger to cringe, “It’s you dummy.”

“Huh?” the kid asked tilting his head, “to have full control of your powers you need to have self-confidence kid.”

“I have self confidence” the Kid defended turning his head to look at his mentor only for his head to be turned forward again, the sage bapping him on the head with his tail “Nope you’re just loud.”

Wukong rummaged through the kids messy hair “and the only way to get self confidence is-” “to fake it till you make it?” Mk interrupted “What? No! Practice.”

“You think I took shortcuts? No!” Wukong said only to let out an offended gasp when the kid immediately disagreed “No I think you have” “No I didn’t! It took me centuries of intense training and beating up bad guys…just sooooo many demons.”

Wukong stared off into the distance thinking deeply only being snapped out of it when the kid called for him, “Um yeah anyways the lesson is that nothing comes for free bud you gotta earn it.”

Mk looked at Monkey king and frowned “But what about my friends and everyone else, they’re all counting on me” The kid said with tears in his eyes. The king lowered his ears feeling a bad that the kid was already starting feeling pressure from this new role.

Sighing Wukong patted the kids head “fine, i know a way to limit your powers so you have better control of them” Mk smiled but faltered at what the king said next “But, you won’t be invincible anymore.”

“Okay let’s do it” The kid said confidently making the king give a sad smile “Alright bud, but remember there’s no turning back.”

Kneeling down the king held a hand up to Mk’s chest as a seal similar but different then the one on the water curtain, formed around the kings hand before pushing the seal into the kids chest.

Feeling his power get sealed up caused the kid to double over and groan a bit, the king catching him before he hit the ground. “Feeling alright bud?” the ginger furred monkey asked, holding the kid carefully… “Yeah.”

Red son stood towering over the tied-up heroes, laughing a bit to himself “peasants.”

“Oh Red sonnnnn!” Came the voice of wukongs successors. “ugh you got to be kidding meeee” Red groaned, why can’t this child just leave him alone and play house or something.

Turning around he could see the kid fall flat on his face before scrambling to get back up. “Let’s settle this for real! I won’t let you get away with this” The demon couldn’t help but laugh in the kid's face, this kid just looked so stupid and pathetic trying to sound serious.

“What are you gonna do? Beat yourself up some more” he smirked only for Mk to stutter “Wha- NO! I can control my powers now” the kid said pouting, “Only bad thing is I’m not invincible anymore.”

…. “WHAT!” Pigsy yelled from the floor, someone with a reckless and accident-prone child who now has god-like powers never wants to probably hear they could die now because they got rid of invincibility.

“Don’t worry, i got this!”The kid said confidently “Here comes Monkey Kid!” Mk charged at Red son only to immediately regret it when the red head charged at him.

“AHHHH I don’t got this!” Mk screamed and ran around trying to dodge the bull clones hurdling at him, the kid turned around and whimpered when he saw the red villain immediately go and try to grab him. Somehow the demon was really fast, and in the red heads perspective he just wanted to grab the slippery kid and lock him so he’s unable to foil his plans.

“How am i suppose to fight all of them!” he screamed and hid behind the control panel, it was then that his vision went gold again. “Ooooo, that weird gold thingy is back…hm?” he looked up and saw the thunder and immediately grinned “OH!” he exclaimed excitedly.

Looking back in front of him he screamed as the red head picked him up by his shirt, “LET ME GO!!!” he screamed. “Huh you’re not so tough now are you, little pest” Red son taunted.

There was weird gold crackling around the kid before the staff hit Red son in the gut, shooting up through the roof.

The demon held onto the staff for dear life before looking down at the child's voice, “Ooooo look, a lighting button” The kid mocked his earlier speech and pressed the same button Red had earlier on tv.

“Oh no” The Red demon tried climbing down but fate had other plans as lighting struck him. You’d think that would be the end of this abuse but nope, the staff shrunk back down quickly leaving Red to pumble into the ground.

Mk peaked his head over the weather station and blinked owlishly at the injured demon. Red son quickly forced himself back up. “You may have won this time, But you’re still TRASH!” the demon yelled before disappearing in a blaze of fire.

The kid frowned before running back over to his family to untie them. “Mk!” Mei picked her brother up the moment she was freed, “awww did you really limit your powers?”

Sandy untied the employe so he could fix the weather station, “Yeahhhhh only till i can control them tho.”

“Uh huh, and how is that supposed to happen?” Pigsy asked hand on his hip, “By practicing really good!” the kid swung his staff around and accidentally hit himself on the head. This action caused everyone to sigh simultaneously.

Rubble and dabri flew around as the demon king roared angrily, “The Little Theif has stolen from me again, ghhh I will not be out done by a mer CHILD!”he yelled.

The king paused tho when he heard whispers, and a faint blue glow from behind him. Dbk walked towards the blue light, promises of power coming from the crack in the ground.

“This… is power” he grinned sinisterly.

Meanwhile, another certain demon king sat perched on the rooftops of the city, watching the group go to Sandy's houseboat to relax.

He could sense something strange happening under the city, but as much as he wanted to stop this force from reentering the mortal plane, he knew he had to wait and just hope that the one he once called brother wouldn’t do anything rash.

Chapter Text

“Kid! Do you wanna help me with the noodles?” Pigsy asked his son who was currently doodling on paper, “Yeah!” Mk yelled happily sprinting to the kitchen. He washed his hands before helping his dad bag the noodles and deliver them.

“Pigsy noodles! Pigsy noodles! Pigsys noodles!” Mk would yell running up to every door with said deliveries in his hands, Pigsy yelling at him to be careful from the newly repaired Tuk-tuk.

They were driving past Sandys boat when said friendly giant stopped them “Pigsy! Mk! It’s good to see you” the blue demon said. “Hi, Sandy! Whatcha doing?” the kid asked causing his uncle to chuckle “Oh just giving the girl a fresh coat of paint,” The giant said.

“Ooooo, Dadsy! Can I help him?” He asked with a big grin, his father nodding “Yeah that’s fine I’ll come get you before dinner okay?”

Watching his dad drive off, Mk and Sandy immediately got to painting the boat, they got done pretty quickly as the kid smiled happily.

Mk smiled up at the boat and looked over at sandy who patted his head approvingly, “You did good little man.” they kinda sat in silence till- “HEY MK!”

 Said kid looked over to see Mei stroll over, “Watcha doing?” she asked walking up to the boat. “I was helping Sandy paint it!” the kid said happily, “Oh really?”
The kid nodded “Yeah!...what are you doing?” He asked since his sister wouldn’t have a reason to walk all the way over to the docks.

“Oh, well i came over to the shop to see if you wanted to go to the gravity arcade with me” Mei said leaning over the railing, “Ooooo! YES! YES! YES!” Mk exclaimed excitedly bouncing around.

Sandy however seemed a bit hesitant “Uhhh i don’t know Mei, it’s getting pretty late and Mk does have school in the morning.” Mk turned around and looked up at the blue fish demon with big chestnut eyes “Awwwww, Pwease Uncle Sandy! Mei will get me home before dinner right Mei?”

Mei looked at Sandy and gave a thumbs up “Yup” she said popping the p. “Pigsy already knows i’m taking him, so if Mk’s not home at around 5:00 pm sharp then he knows where to find us.”

Sandy sighed “Well if Pigsy says it’s okay then sure!” he beamed, the kid squealed and was already down the street with Mei before Sandy could get another word out.

These interactions have been a constant repeat for the past two weeks.

By the time Tang came to pick him up from school the following day, he could see how tired his son was. A quick word with the teacher confirmed that Mk has been sleeping more in class and falling behind.

Tang walked home side by side with his kid and frowned, “Tough day?” he asked as he only got a shrug in return. “Mk you know you don’t have to do help your Dad deliver and help your Uncle with painting his boat or hang out with Mei if you don’t want to right?”

Tang continued talking “All these activities are draining you, you need to take a break. All this lack of rest isn’t good for a growing boy.”

Mk pouted “I know Papa, But I wanna help” the kid finally spoke “I wish I could just duplicate myself,” he said kicking a rock. “Hmm, you know the Monkey King could clone himself” Tang mentioned chuckling at Mks shocked reaction “Really?”

“Yeah! Though it didn’t always work out well, He’d just take a strand of hair and blow on it and poof! A perfect copy of himself.”

Mk looked up at him in aw, “But the book mentioned something about not leaving them out for too long or something could happen, not sure what that was tho” Tang said the last part before looking down at his amazed son.

“Woah! You think I can do that Papa?” Mk asked looking down at his free hand, “Yeah you should be able to” Tang said “I mean you do have his powers.”

Later that night Mk sat in his bed, pajamas on as he thought about what his Papa said. ‘Clones, Papa said I should be able to do that’ The kid thought while his hand scratched his head.

Without hesitation, the kid took out some hair and blew on it, following Tang's instructions. Annnnnnnnnnd… nothing. “Hmph” the kid pouted and was about to lay down and go to sleep when he saw a flash of light.

The hair shifted around turning into an egg before turning into another Mk, the clone looked around in confusion before spotting Mk “Woah! Another me.”

Mk started interacting with the clone as the two circled each other curiously, of course, the moment of joy was short-lived when they started hearing approaching footsteps. “Ah oh! That’s Dadsy, you gotta hide!”

Mk jumped on the bed as his clone hid somewhere in the room, the door opened to reveal a tired and annoyed Pigsy. “Kid it’s almost midnight what the heck are you doing?” he asked in a hushed whisper while walking over to the kid.

“I can’t sleep,” Mk said, which wasn’t a complete lie sleeping wasn’t coming easily for him right now. His dad sighed before picking Mk up “Okay let's get you some tea.”

The kid has been drinking Sandys sleepy time tea recently whenever he has nightmares or when he can’t go to sleep, it kinda of started after the whole Dbk situation. He doesn’t constantly drink the tea just on bad nights.

After drinking the tea and getting situated in bed Pigsy patted his head reassuringly “Listen kid just try and get some sleep alright?” Mk nodded “Okay dadsy.”

Mk waited for his dad to close the door and walk away before he sat up again in his bed, “Okay you can come out now” he whispered.

The clone crawled out from underneath the bed and smiled up at him, “This solves everything” Mk said happily. The kid cupped the clone's face “You can help Dad with delivers and I can make other clones to hang out with Sandy and Mei.”

And the next day he did just that, the first clone he made he used to help Pigsy. While that clone helped package and deliver orders, Mk was busy making a clone for Sandy and Mei.

Each clone he gave a signature name, the first clone he called Delivery, the next clone was Artist or Painter and last but not least Porty. Every clone seemed to be going well and Mk was getting the needed rest his Papa said he deserved.

But then things started getting out of hand, every time someone needed him to do something or he had to do something he didn’t like he’d just make a clone. It has gotten so bad that a piece of his hair was missing, which caused him to get stressed and make a clone just to pretend to be him.

So now tiny identical kids were running about without anyone to tell them what to do, and unfortunately as one would expect with mystic monkey powers it did not turn out well.

Pigsy was stirring the pot of noodles as he set the bowls on the counter for Mk to help package. “Order up-” The pig looked at his phone and picked it up with a smile “Hello! Thanks for calling Pigsys, home to the world's longest- Wha- hold on what do you mean half of your noodles were gone?” Pigsy asked.

“Hold on Mam I’m getting another call” the pig demon switched to the next call “We ate your noodles? WHAT DO YOU MEAN WE ATE YOUR NOODLES?!”

Tang looked over at his husband in concern as he ate his noodles “Pigsy?-” Heavy footsteps cut him off. “Are there any more orders?” came Mks voice “Kid can you tell me why-” Pigsy gave a terrified pig squeal while Tang just stared in shock at who they thought was their son.

Mk also dubbed Deliver by the original Mk stared at the two with an innocent look not knowing what provoked the scared stares. The kid was overweight like severely overweight it looks like Pigsy doesn’t have to wonder who's been eating all the noodles.

Meanwhile, Mk, or Painter, was covered head to toe with paint. He looked crazy, with eye bags under his eyes and with how disheveled he looked.

“It needs to be better!” the clone said, stomping angrily while he painted a mural of Mks. Sandy looked at the kid nervously, he’s never seen the kid act like this before.

“I think it looks pretty good Mk, now how about we take a little break huh?” The gentle giant said trying the cheer the kid up, but it seemed to agitate the kid even more.

“Pretty good? NO! THAT’S NOT GOOD ENOUGH!” the kid screamed throwing the paintbrush down and stomping his feet in a mini tantrum. “You asked me to paint your boat! So that’s what I’m doing!”

Sandy backed away from the agitated kid, “I won’t stop! Until it’s PERFECT!” Sandy shielded Mo so the paint wouldn’t get on him while the kid threw his fit.

Now the gravity arcade. The fact that Porty was able to stay there for like 15 hours without Mei once trying to drag him out was amazing.

Too bad everyone there was tired. “Hey Mk I know you wanna play buddy, but this Porty has been going on for a while now don’t you think?” Mei asked while she floated over to the DJ section.

How the heck he learned to DJ was beyond her. “I’m getting a bit sleepy and I’m sure you are too, come on how about we leave and have a sleepover at your place?” She asked yawning through her words.

“Pshhhh, Come on Sis. What you talkin’ about?” Porty asked the older girl. Sharp teeth shining as he grinned up at her, “Ain’t no one leavin’ this Porty!”

Before Mei could say another word, he turned the volume up. The increased sound blasting Mei up in the Air, the girl quickly swam back down with a glare.

“Okay Mk listen, I’m not liking your attitude recently and this “Porty” has been going on for 15 hours, so I think it’s time we leave!” Mei said raising her voice a little in agitation.

“Oh nuuuuu, It’s been going on for 15 hours i’m sweepy boo hoo-” Porty mocked glaring up at the girl “That's what you sound like!”

Mei stared in shock at Mk mocking her. Sure they’re siblings and mock each other occasionally all the time, but Mk’s never once mocked her like that before.

Unfortunately, she couldn’t get a word in before the clone hit the table and the music stopped, two huge guys came up from behind.

“I said, No ones leaving this PORTY!” Mei backed away in fear as the imposing figures walked towards her.

Yep that was all of it…well besides the ones roaming aimlessly, but they weren’t really doing much.

Mk was doodling in his room minding his own business, honestly, it was great he got some free time before his dads got home so he gets to have the whole house up to himself.

“Dududu” he hummed and reached for a crayon before realizing he lost that color, “aww” he whined before something hit against his window.

“Huh?” turning around he saw a very familiar bird sliding down the glass of his window, “Monkey king!” he cheered and ran over opening his window with some struggle and helping the bird inside.

Mk sat the bird down on his bed, the bird in turn turning into the familiar orange monkey that he calls his mentor. “What are you doing?” the kid asked excitedly.

“Oh uhhhhh-  well, I was just passing by the city and thought I should drop by,  soooo what are you doing bud?” The king asked sitting on the bed while looking at the kid infront of him.

Mk smiled and excitedly showed Monkey King the drawing he made, “Woah! That's cool bud. Did you make it yourself?” Wukong asked as his successor nodded.

“Oh! Do you wanna see something cool I got?” Mk asked going to look through his toys. “Yeah sure bud, ummmm just one question tho” the king asked “Did you maybe unlock a certain power in the last, oh i don’t know day or so?”

Mk froze and turned around and saw Monkey King just sitting there with his arms crossed, “no???” the kid lied avoiding eye contact. “Oh so that giant patch of missing hair isn’t from unlocking the ability to duplicate?” the king asked teasingly, smiling when he saw the kid deny it.

“Uh huh, listen bud I’m not mad or anything” Monkey King said walking over and kneeling in front of the kid patting his shoulder, “But really wish you would of waited till we started training officially.”

Mk looked up at him in confusion, he guessed it made sense..maybe Monkey King wanted to be able to experience his first power unlock. “Yeah, had to get rid of at least 50 little rascals running about unsupervised.”

Wait what. “What why?” Mk asked with a whine, “Oh um well, you see when a clone is left out too long with no real purpose other than to hang around” The King paused and scratched the back of his head “They kinda gain their own personality.”

The king let Mk process the information, “wait what?” Mk asked clearly not getting it. Wukong sighed “Okay let me explain it like this” he took some crayons and paper and started drawing the scenario.

“In shows whenever cloning is brought up, the clones normally act the same as the person they're cloned from, Right?” Monkey King asked, the kid nodded. “Yeah and then they turned evil or something,” Mk said.

“Right, so that’s the same as your situation,” the king said drawing a bunch of Mks. “A clone that is left out way too long can start to gain its own personality.” All the Mks were given different faces and colors to show this off.

“Now this doesn’t mean they’re evil right after gaining a personality, but they can become rouge if they’re not unsummoned after their purpose is fulfilled got all that?”

The kid nodded seeming to understand the situation. “Luckily there were only 50 of them,” the kid looked nervous after his Mentors words… “There were only 50 of them right?”

….

…..

Mk stayed quiet causing his mentor to groan, “Mkkkkk.”

Tang was holding the delivery clone as he tried pulling him away while Pigsy was trying to pull the bowls out of his hands. “AAAAAAAA MK STOP EATING” The pig squealed, “Mk this isn’t healthy,” Tang said.

The door quickly opened to reveal Mk running in with half his hair missing and a weird bird following him, “Dadsyyyyy.”

Tang stared in shock at his son's hair- “Mk?” the pig looked at the nervous boy then at the one he was currently trying to wrestle noodles from. “Hi dadsy” the kid said waving his hand at the angry pig, “Let me guess this is some mystic monkey business,” Pigsy asked with a ‘ you’re in big trouble stare. ’

“Yeahhhh” Mk said as Tang rushed over to him and fussed over him not noticing the other Mk flopping onto Pigsy. “Mk, honey what happened to your hair?”

“OH, yeah- so it turns out I can make clones annnnnnd made a lot” The kid chuckled nervously, his Papa just groaned at this; leave it to his son to try and mimic a story he told him.

Tang shook his head- “KID GET YOUR CLONE OFF ME!!” came Pigsys voice under the oversized clone, “Oh right…. Um Papa how did Monkey King get rid of his clones?” the kid asked.

Now it was Tang's turn to be nervous “oh ummmmm, the legends never really said how he did it soooo.” Mk whined “So Dadsy’s gonna be stuck forever?” he asked with tears in his eyes, barely flinching when said pig squealed “WHAT!”

The scholar quickly calmed the boy down “Hey hey no, your dad isn’t gonna be stuck forever” he patted Mks back, “Why don’t you try some wavy kung fu huh?”

Mk stared at his papa like he was both an idiot and a genius. The kid walked over to his delivery clone, “Okay- if you say so.”

While the clone was eating a bag of chips, MK was waving his arms around. Tang and the bird winched at the kid's movements, Mk looked like he was trying to combine two different types of dances along with some kung fu moves.

The kid summoned a mini seal before pushing it against the clone, shoving the food clone. “Papa I don't think this is going to work-” the clone exploded as a large amount of hair covered the store… and his dad.

“Ew ew ew ew ew” Mk cringed sticking his tongue out, he could feel all the hair in his clothes now.

 “Dadsy are you okay?” Mk asked, the half-conscious pig gave an uncertain thumbs up. The pig's phone rang showing a picture of Sandy.

“Sandy!” Mk ran out before his parents could say anything, the bird following.

… “We need to get him a tracker one of these days,” Tang said bluntly before hacking up a hairball.

Evil cackling could be heard on the ship as the bird and Mk peered behind a box, looking at the deranged clone.

The Painter clone looked like he was having a meltdown as he painted on his face, “The art is seeping into my- my- AUGH- it’s seeping into my soul” The clone seems so done as he clunches the paint brushes.

He froze however when he heard a cough and looked at the tied-up Sandy with a glare, “Don’t interrupt me!”

“Yeesh kid, this one is cranky” the bird whispered as the clone looked ready to attack Sandy with paint. 

“Hey! You missed a spot” Painter looked around anxiously “What where?!” before he could look tho he was poofed away into a small pile of hair.

“Hi, Mk” Sandy said sighing as he spun around “Mystic monkey business?” he asked while the bird pecked away with the rope, efficiently cutting through letting the fish demon land safely on the ground.

Mk smiled before remembering Porty, groaning the kid quickly hugged Sandy. “Sorry, Uncle Sandy! I’ll make it up to you promise!” he immediately ran with the bird chasing after him.

“Good kid,” Sandy said smiling while Mo sat on the ship wall giving an eh gesture.

Mk approached the Gravity arcade a bit hesitantly as Wukong saw it was dark out, they’ve been chasing clones around the whole day.

Bursting open the doors Mk held his staff defensively… Yeah, he should start training the kid. “Porty! Where’s Mei!” Mk asked angrily glaring up at the kid that stood at the Dj section.

“OH HO HO! OG MK IN DA HOUSE!” Porty yelled causing the kid and Monkey King to flinch, “I don’t know what that means!”

“Now where’s my sister?!” The clone glared at Mk before chuckling as an entrance opened up, revealing a super-tired Mei tied up in what looks like a giant claw machine.

Mk looked up in shock. “Hey Mk, Mystic monkey business?” she asked “You’re really bad at making clones, definitely should  practice more.”

Porty smiled down at them, “Hand her over!” Mk yelled stomping his feet. Wukong flew up on the claw machine trying to look for a way to get the girl out, ‘ Note to self: stop the kid before he uses any new powers. ’

“Cool your jets og” the clone pressed a button causing Mk to float up, “Wah- HEY!”

“If you want to get through me, you gotta go through my bois!” Mk looked around as a million clones of Mk looked at him, giggling evilly as they grinned.

“WHY DID YOU MAKE SO MANY MKS, MK?” Mei asked unaware that she and Monkey King were thinking the same thing.

“Welllll-” Mk looked over at Porty as the clone pressed a button, a cat smile on his face. “Oops, my finger slipped.”

Looking down a laser opened up and started charging up underneath Mei. “MEI!” Mk panicked looking up at his endangered sister.

“Get ‘em boys” Mk looked behind him before he started sprinting away, the staff reacting as it helped him dodge his clones attacks.

Wukong watched as the kid zoomed around the room, quickly his attention went to the porty- party? ‘ Ugh, why does the kid speak so weird. ’

The point is he spotted the clone and decided the best option was to try and poof him.

“Wha- HEY!” the porty kid started swatting at the bird as it tried pecking him. “Shoo, Get away!”

Mei watched the scene unfold and began to panic as she was lowered slowly toward the charging beam, “MKKKK!”

The kid turned his head and without hesitation threw his staff at the giant claw machine, shattering the glass. The staff flew through the claw machine, snagging Mei’s rope before sticking through the other side of the glass. Mei dangling underneath it.

Mk smiled up at the claw machine, his victory was short-lived however as he was immediately dog-piled on by all his rouge clones minus Porty.

Porty smirked, “Hah not so tough now are you og?... uh wat.” The clone watched a giant symbol appear underneath the clone army before blasting them away, the clones simultaneously all poofed away leaving piles of hair.

‘ Ewwww ’ Monkey King cringed as he sat on the control panel.

“Ah oh,” Porty backed away in fear, feeling like a trapped animal. Mei jumped down onto the DJ floor holding Mk before setting him down gently, the bird flying over and landing on Mks shoulder.

“Nowwww one to go! Finish him!” Mei smirked pointing at the little brat.

“Wat! Wait wait wait wait!” Porty freaked out. “Sis, How’d you know I’m not the real Mk? There’s two of us in this porty-”

The kid and the two adults (well one adult and one bird) gave him a deadpanned face. “Shoot, played myself” the clone pouted turning away in a huff.

Mk didn’t waste any time and slap the spell on the Porty clone's face, the clone gasped a little in pain before poofing.

“Good residences!” the kid huffed kicking the pile of hair.

“Mei, I’m really sorry about all this,” he said turning around before gagging, Mei had a beard of his hair on her face.

“It’s alright my boy,” Mei said smiling as Mk pushed her face away, “ewwww! Sis don’t stroke it” the child giggled. Not noticing the bird fly away from the hair-filled building.

So yeah clones were a bust, but hey at least he has some time to relax…. Eeeeespecially when he’s grounded for a week.

Mk sat at the table with Tang, Pigsy coming over with tonight's dinner. Tang bao and some green peppers on the side ‘ Bleh. ’

“So have we learned our lesson about clones and listening to your papa” Pigsy asked as he sat down the food, ignoring his husband's offended squawk.

“Yeah, I’m sorry I caused such a mess Dadsy” Mk said watching Pigsy put a decent amount of green peppers on his plate. “It’s fine kid- honestly I should have noticed how overwhelmed you were getting in the first place.”

The family ate their dinner quietly with an occasional conversation. “Woah Dadsy there’s a Monkey King marathon on tonight, Can I watch it pleaseeeee?”

All three heads snap to the living room where another Mk sat with the TV turned on.

Mk and the clone stared at each other in silence before the clone started backing away slowly in fear.

Mk wasted no time as he took out his staff and chased the clone “Get back here!” The kid yelled while Pigsy chased after the kid. “MK! Don’t you dare run around in this house with a weapon!” Tang watched the scene unfold, plopping some tang bao in his mouth as his husband and son chased the clone.

Chapter Text

It was a bright sunny day, and if you passed Pigsys, you could see three people crowded around one arcade game. Sandy, Mei, and Mk to be exact.

“Button mash all you want baby bro, you’ll never beat my ancient galloping fury power” Came the teasing voice of Mei as she played the game with a calm expression while Mk was mashing every button he could press out of panic.

“Come on Mk up smash, Up smash,” Sandy said wanting to see the kid win, cause let's be honest watching the girl continuously beat Mk was a bit disheartening.

“I’m Trying Sandy! Okay, I’m trying!” the kid stressed. Mei gave a soft laugh.

Mei grinned as she was about to give the last finishing blow when her phone rang, “Oh boy” Mei sighed picking up the phone and walking off to answer it.

“Um hi, Mom,” Mei said with a nervous tone, unaware Mk was using this opportunity to cheat in the game.

“Yes, I can Mom, but I- Of course not it’s just that” the dragon girl sighed sadly. “Yes Mother,” she said ending the call. She stared at her phone for a while.

 “Hey, you okay Mei?” Sandy asked, Mo giving a sad comforting Meow.

“Wha- Oh! Yeah, yeah… it’s just that-” Mei froze and looked over at the sound of her character dying and her little brother laughing evilly.

The girl sighed, “My parents want me to house-sit.” Sandy seemed confused “And that’s a bad thing?”

Mei held Mo and gave a nervous laugh quickly trying to correct herself, “No it’s not that- it’s just” She looked away. “Me and my parents don’t exactly get along well-”

Mk wasn’t listening since all he heard was Mei was house sitting and if he knew anything about babysitters then that meant that the house would be empty beside Mei.

“Wait does that mean we get to have a Sleepover at your house?” Mk asked excitedly as he appeared infront of his sister. “WHAT! No no no, Mk we can’t- My parents would-” “SLEEPOVERRRR” Mk screamed interrupting her, his grin nearly splitting his face in two.

Mk rubbed his hands evilly as he smiled, “I’ve always wanted to see Mei’s secret dragon house, full of secret dragon things.” He was unaware of how uncomfortable this was making Mei.

“Uh Mk, I think maybe you should-” Sandy was cut off. “Come on Pwease Sissy! Please please pleaseeeee” Mk asked clinging to her shirt, giving his sister big puppy dog eyes as he put on his baby voice.

Said honorary sister sighed, “Fine sleepover it is” She said putting on her best ‘ Everything is fine smile ’ so her brother wasn’t disappointed. The moment he turned around she frowned giving a sad look, Sandy felt a bit bad and was about to say something but Mei signaled for him to not “It’s fine.”

She put back on a smile as Mk turned around grabbing her hands as he jumped up and down, “This is gonna be my first sleepover at someone else's house! Ooooo I should bring my Monkey King DVDs, we can have a marathon!”

Mei couldn’t help but smile at his enthusiasm, ‘ Yeah this'll be fine ’ She thought. Unaware of the bull clone watching from afar.

The bull clone sent the information to Princess Iron Fan, Said Princess was looking at an image of the dragon blade with a wicked grin.

Her Son may not be able to help take down the city, but she has to admit to herself that his Bull Clones and inventions were impressive and very useful at times. She wouldn’t be caught saying that though, her son's ego was already big and she didn’t feel like contributing to it.

Pif pulled up more images of sacred and powerful weapons, “That Dragon blade is among the most powerful weapon artifacts in history.”

“I do love powerful things” She grinned to herself, “Go! Bring it to me” She said with a scowl on her lip. The bull clone bowed obediently before disconnecting.

‘ If my son cannot Help bring his father to victory then I will. ’

Cutting Back to Meis house and just Wow, Mk couldn’t Believe this is where his Sister’s been living this whole time, ‘ I wonder why she never mentioned it before. ’

Mk’s eyes were heavily dilated in aw. “Woah, it’s even better than I imagined!” The kid squealed running about the front entrance trying to look at everything.

“Mei why didn’t you ever tell me your house was this huge, Living here must of been amazing!” He chirped.

Mei laughed nervously, “Yeah I guess,” She said staring up at the big walls that surrounded her house.

“But, I don’t know. When I was growing up I just wanted to be rough and tumble” She sighed thinking back to her childhood, before she met Mk and his dads. “I wanted to Break stuff, look at bugs…. You know have fun, just like normal girl stuff.”

Mei looked down at the ground, a deep frown etched on her face. “But since my house is basically a museum, and coming from a long line of ‘ Ancient noble dragons ’... That stuff is kinda- frowned on.”

Feeling a hand on her arm she gazed up looking over, she saw Mk had placed his hand on her arm looking up with worry.

Quickly as to not sour the mood she put on a smile, “Mei?-” It was Mks turn to be cut off. “Oh but we don’t have to worry about that, Now onwards to the definitely not gonna be terrible sleepover!”

Mei pushed Mk forward encouraging him to go on ahead, She gave Sandy and Mo a strained smile before the three headed on after Mk.

Mk skidded to a halt and looked up at the door, a dragon head perched right above it. ‘ Woah so cool- ’ immediately the dragon head scanned him before pointing about 50 different lasers at him, ‘ Yep now i know why Mei has that instant kill app. ’

“MEIIIII” He screamed as his sister sprinted over and quickly imputed a code, the lasers disappearing shortly after.

“Sorry Mk, my parents are a bit serious about the security thing,” She said patting the frazzled kid on the head. ‘ He already has demons trying to kill him, he doesn’t need my house trying to kill him too. ’

The doors opened to reveal a lavish room full of artifacts. “Sis this is amazing!” Mk Yelled running inside before Mei could stop him, “Woah- Mei what is all this stuff?” Sandy asked looking around instead of running in.

“Oh you know- Gifts, Artifacts, Offerings,” She said looking away as she rubbed the back of her neck. “Yeah just stuff that’s been in my family for generations- MK!”

Mk was running around, touching and picking up anything he could reach even going as far as actually climbing up on an armor stand.

“If I had all this, I could... I don’t know what I could do with it, Oooo Maybe I could get money for it.” MK jumped off the armor stand and quickly picked up an axe, the head of the Axe breaking off and hitting the armor stand.

Mei grabbed the armor stand so it didn’t topple over, Sandy picked up a small podium showing interest in it. “Guys- hey can you- Mk….. STOP!” She immediately yelled startling everyone.

“You set that down!” She said pointing at Sandy, who did as she said. She then picked Mk up with one arm, holding him on her hip “You don’t touch anything!”

If you look closely you can see sparks of green leaving her body. “Follow me,” She said slightly annoyed, “You’re such a menace you know that?” She said while teasingly booping Mk to show she wasn’t actually mad.

“This is the garage filled with all the awesome things I’m not allowed to drive, this is one of our many very long hallways.”

Mei showed them around the place with a bored expression, all while holding Mks hand so he wouldn’t run off and break something.

‘ Wonder why she’s not excited ’ Mk thought. When he and Mei first had a sleepover (which was her just babysitting him), he was ecstatic to show her around.

“We also have the celestial jade garden, the room with the 30 century of antiques. The pool of a thousand tears, the tea and snack room.”

“And My bedroom” She showed them the very messy and unorganized room. ‘ Man why hasn’t Mei shown me her house soon, it’s like a castle in here compared to my house. ’

Walking by Mei didn’t seem to pay this new room any attention, “And this is the dragon hall chamber” Mei said.

Mk was walking alongside her before abruptly stopping when he saw a sword. “Woah woah woah, wait,” Mk said tugging on his sister's arm to get her attention.

The kid started dragging her to the dragon statue guardian the green blade. “What is that?” He asked, voice getting louder as he tried touching it but Mo quickly swatted his hand away, ‘ Mean. ’

“Oh um, that’s just the sword of my great great great times a thousand great grandfather,” Mei said. She gestured with her head to an ink painting of said grandfather.

“He’s the dragon of the west, the legend says that my grandfather imbued it with unimaginable powers. This is so our clan will always have the strength of the dragon to protect them, but its true power will only show itself to those deemed worthy.”

“Only a true member of our clan who have proven themselves strong enough to protect our family from the forces of evil.” Mei stared up at it, her face was hard to read.

Her relationship with her family has always been complicated, she always felt she was letting her family down or wasn’t enough. She didn’t act like other members of her family, and despite having dragon ancestry she always felt different… like an outcast.

“Butttt I’m not allowed to touch it,” She said shrugging as she tugged on Mks arm to get his attention. “Hey, you wanna see the game room?”

Now that got his attention. Mk started sprinting off with Sandy and Mo following him, watching them leave Mei couldn’t help but look up at paintings of every dragon member in her family.

A sad look made its way onto her face…she was never going to fit in.

Mk marveled at the sight of a pinball machine, “A pinball machine? I’ve always wanted to try one of these!” He hugged the golden machine with sparkly eyes. They had it back in the old old days, like when his dads were kids. he’d never seen them at the arcades before.

“This place is home,” Mei said smiling as she put her hands behind her head. “Okay you two boot up the old tv, I’ll go get us some s-s-s-s-s-sssssssnacks!”

The dragon descendant headed out the door, “Don’t break anything while I’m gone- Mk I’m looking at you.” She walked away snickering at her brother's offended gasp.

“ ‘ Don’t bweak anything while I’m gone ’ ” Mk mocked, blowing a raspberry before turning to the machine. “Yeah right, I’m not gonna break it-” Mk tugged on the machine plunger only for it to break off.

Sandy looked on with wide eyes as Mk started panicking. “Noooooo, now Mei is never gonna let us come back” He whined.

“Party! Bored games! Snacks! Bull clone-” Mei skidded to a halt from her running. Slowly she inched herself into the room where the bull clone was currently trying to remove the dragon blade, the two made eye contact.

The bull clone panicked at the sight of the angered girl and quickly tossed a rock at her before taking the blade and running away. “No! Hey, get back here!”

She chased the robot through the long artifact hallway, the bull clone busting through all the pedestals, she panicked as she tried to catch as many items as she could before they hit the ground.

She barely had time to react when the Bull clone burst through the wall and skidded off with one of her family's motorcycles. “Why you little shi-”

Back to the kid and the fish. They came up with the bright idea to use tape since you know tape fixes everything at least according to Sandy.

“Careful,” Sandy said anxiously, Mo watching equally as anxious while the kid taped on the last piece of tape.

“That should work” Mk smiled looking up at Sandy, the mood was shortlived as the pinball machine split in half before shattering onto the floor.

“NO! COME ONNNNN!” Mk whined covering his face with his hands. Mo winching, Sandy patted Mk on the back.

Mo sighed giving a slight meow before walking off, ‘ We’re gonna need more tap ’ He meowed to himself.

Mei growled as she chased after the bull clone, and revved her bike as she swerved out of the way of fallen columns.

She was knocked in the head with a vase causing her helmet to get hit off. Skidding to a halt the girl held her head and pulled her hand away to see a few drops of blood, ‘ Shit ’ the vase lay shattered infront of her.

She quickly got back on the chase, “You are so dead!” she hissed baring her teeth.

Driving through the halls more recklessly now, the girl was laser-focused on getting that sword back.

A small icon popped up on the mini screen that she installed on her bike, “perfect” she grinned pressing a button.

The bull clone road fast, a robotic chuckle sounding from him. It couldn’t believe it was going to get away with one of the most powerful artifacts.

“!” He heard a loud boom from behind him, before he could react the Dragon Horse girl rammed right into him causing a collision.

Mei screamed as she flew across the hall before slamming into a wall, she barely breathed a sigh of relief before having to duck when the blade came flying at her head.

‘ It’s a good thing I installed that turbo boost on my bike ’ she thought.

She grabbed the dragon blade carefully and stared at it in awe as she held it in her hands. “The dragon blade?” she gasped, lifting her head up quickly to see all her ancestors staring down at her.

The dragons whispered and spoke, all their voices talking like one jumble game host. Questioning her loyalty, her ability to help her family and her strength.

The girl growled, “You know what, I am a part of this family” She stood up standing her ground, the blade sparking. “I am Mei! Descendent of the great dragon of the west sea!”

“This is mine!” She held up the blade, “And this is my house!” Mei felt power surge through her, as sparks of energy left her body and the blade.

The girl growled, dragon-like fangs baring. She looked different, holographic green-like horns and a tail made from pure dragon energy could be seen on her.

“GET. OUT. OF MY. HOUSE!” She roared a blast of energy coming from the sword, as it blasted the terrified bull clone.

Yeah, we aren’t seeing that Clone anytime soon.

….This pinball machine was beyond prepare. Mk looked at the machine with tears in his eyes.

“Maybe it needs more tape,” Mk said trying to tear off a piece of duck tape from the roll. “Mk I don’t think tape can fix this, not even the most skilled repair man could fix this bud.”

Sandy patted Mk on the head, “Maybe you should just tell Mei what happened” He suggested. “Sure she’ll be mad, but she’ll understand it was an accident.”

Mk sighed “You’re right” He looked down sadly “If monkey cop has taught me anything it’s that part of being a hero is to own up to your mistakes.” The kid looked confident.

“Wish me luck Uncle Sandy, if I don’t come back tell Dadsy and Papa I love them.” Sandy watched the kid sulk out of the room.

“Hey um Mei, you know that-” The kid gasped at the destruction. Did his sister cause this? Was she okay?

Spotting his sister he ran over and tackled her in a hug, “Sis are you okay?” He asked with wide scared eyes.

“Yeah yeah, I'm okay” She laughed ruffling his hair. “Some jerk just tried stealing the dragon sword, but I stopped them with this!” She held up the blade “The dragon sword.”

Mk stared up in awe, “Woah! That's so cool!-” he could feel Sandy and Mo watching him disapprovingly when he got off topic and tried prolonging the enable.

“Mei I think there’s something Mk would like to tell you,” Sandy said trying to start the topic.

Mk sighed, “Mei I accidentally-” Mk looked away nervously as he mumbled the rest. “You accidentally what?” Mei asked raising an eyebrow.

“Ummm accidentally lost the Tv remote” He lied. He could hear Sandy and Mo slapping their faces at his lie.

“Ahem,” Mei gasped and turned around to see her parents standing in the destroyed doorway, ‘ oh no ’ she whined.

“Mom Dad, you’re um back early,” Mei said nervously as she hid the blade behind her back.

“We were on our way, till we realized someone forgot our luggage” Meis mom shot a glare at her husband.

Mk stared at the two adults, “Um Uncle Sandy- did you think Meis parents were big scary dragons?”

Sandy looked away nervously, “Um no.” Mk oblivious to the lie now felt stupid that he was the only one who thought that, “Oh.”

“Listen I can explain, Someone tried to steal the sword” Mei held the sword up “but i didn’t let them, and-an- and I used this!” she bowed her head after a moment of silence.

“I’m sorry” Mk’s never heard her voice sound so small and scared before.

“We saw the whole thing,” Mei's dad said, with a smile. Mei looked up shocked about to speak, “And we’re so proud of you.”

‘ What? ’ Mei looked with wide eyes between the two.

“Well the dragon blade is the pride of our family heritage” Her father laughed softly, “Its power would only show itself to those who embrace their family history. Their family.”

Mrs Dragon lifted Mei's chin as she smiled. “I know we don’t always see eye to eye, And your friends are more… unique than we expected- Guess we know who you’re always babysitting” Mei’s mom joked.

“But you are a part of this family Mei, and it is part of you” Mrs dragon held her face “We love you.”

Mei teared up, “I love you too, Mom Dad” she said hugging her parents in a deep embrace. Mk looked at the family before immediately tackling Mr dragon in a hug.

Mei’s dad almost toppled over before looking down at the kid. “woah you’re quite a hugger aren’t you?” he laughed, he was internally questioning why this random child was hugging him tho.

“I’m sorry about the house tho,” She said ruffling her little brother's hair. “What’s important is your okay” Mrs dragon said, “Objects can be replaced.”

“Well everything except my prized pinball machine, that is irreplaceable.” Mk looked down at the ground making a very uncomfortable sound.

This sound made Mei give him a ‘Please tell me you didn’t look.’.... Yeah, she sent those three home right away before anything else was broken.

Pigsy was not happy to hear that his son destroyed a priceless pinball machine, but hey at the end of the day, at least the Meis parents weren’t too heartless and knew it was an accident and let it slide since he was affiliated with Meis old tutor, Tang.

Can’t believe the reason he didn’t go in debt to Mei’s parents was because of his freeloader husband.

Chapter Text

Ah the Market place, such a loud and nosy place with so many smells. Tang disliked being here as much as he disliked paying his ‘tab’ and cooking.

But he’d risk the discomforting environment if it meant he got to see Pigsy get excited over his passion, even if Tang didn’t understand what was so special about this carrot.

“Ho ho, Now this Tang is a beautiful carrot. A couple more finds like this baby and where gold.”

Tang stared at the carrot and smirked, “It looks the same as the other 20,000 we’ve looked at” He teased. Laughing when Pigsy shoved his face away.

“I wouldn’t expect you to appreciate a fine carrot like this, you ain’t no culinary genius” Pigsy gave a laugh “Like me!”

Tang snorted as he watched his Husband, “Maybe not in the sense of cooking but I find myself an expert when it comes to taste.”

He and his Husband playfully bickered till there they heard an unsettling laugh.

“My My My, you boys are making quite a scene” the purple demon laughed softly, emerging from a curtain and leaning on her stall.

“Looking to buy some ingredients? Well if you’re looking for something tasty then you’ve come to the right place” The mysterious woman blew a kiss towards Tang.

The scholar stiffened at the gesture, “Uh no thanks- Come on Pigsy let's just keep going-” He noticed his husband wasn’t nearby. Looking around he spots him over at the vendor.

Pigsy stood in front of the vendor looking at all the items with a nervous smile. “You- you are selling beautiful vegetables today?”

Tang peered over his Husband's shoulder to see one sad shriveled carrot, “are you blind?” He stared at Pigsy in confusion.

“That’s right sugar, this is the finest store in the whole market. I got everything you’d want, why don’t you come around back and look at my exclusives?” She went into her tent where no one could see her sinister smile.

Tang grabbed the pig demon's arm “Pigsy I’m not sure we should uh-” “Tang would you quit being rude- this could be a once-in-a-lifetime deal” Pigsy said.

Tang couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy, he knew Pigsy was just being nice but the way it seemed that lady was flirting with him kinda seemed off-putting and targeted.

Tang reluctantly followed, whimpering when he saw a few spiderwebs. It wasn’t until they stepped on a platform and fell through a dark spidery void, did Pigsy started regretting not listening to Tang.

Mei and Sandy were hanging out in the secret ship base, playing Monkey Mech on the console while they waited for Mk and his dads to come over. The Pig promised to make dinner for everyone.

“Mei do you think it’s weird that we don’t spend much time down here, we haven’t really used it since the weather station incident.” Mei nodded “Yeah despite how much money and time I put into it, Like we don’t even need to be down here right now.”

“Wish those three would hurry up tho I’m starving” the girl whined. 

“Sis! Uncle Sandy! Dadsy gone!” Mk cried as he busted through the elevator in a panic. “Woah, Mk slow down,” Sandy said climbing down the ladder to kneel infront of the frantic kid.

“Gone? What do you mean he’s gone?” Mei asked sitting upright to look at her brother. “Dadsy didn’t come to pick me up today! And when I went to the shop it was closed!”

Sandy and Mei stared in surprise, That didn’t make sense normally if Pigsy couldn’t pick Mk up he would send Tang to do it or message Mei or someone.

“That doesn’t make sense he’s never not opened his store before,” Sandy said, “Did Tang at least pick you up?” Mei asked only to get a tearful headshake.

“Nu-uh, Dadsy and Papa were kid-napped! Pig-Napped” Mk sobbed. “Okay okay, Calm down I think I may have a way to find where they are” Mei smirked.

“How?” the kid asked rubbing his tear-filled eye, watching as his sister hopped in a chair and pulled up a video.

“Dadsy!” Mk ran over to the screen, jumping frantically to get closer to the image till Mei picked him up and sat him on her lap. “Whose filming this?” Sandy asked suspiciously.

“Tang” Mei said simply, “Wha- that doesn’t make sense why would Papa film Dadsy shopping?”

“He’s not,” Mei said simply causing more confusion. “I attached cameras to you guys a while back.”

Sandy looked at Mei with concern, “Uh.” “Sis that’s creepy,” Mk said bluntly, “Eh I only use them in situations like this- how you think I knew where to find you when Red Boy chased you?”

Thinking back to when he first got the staff, it did seem a little odd Mei got there at the right time when Red son had him cornered on that destroyed road.

“Still creepy,” Mei rolled her eyes. “Aw, she seems nice,” Sandy said commenting on the purple demon.

“She’s pretty,” Mk said nodding in agreement to Sandy’s statement. “Maybe they're fine-” The video cut to Tang and Pigsy falling through a hole spoke too soon.

“The Scary nightmare hole took Papa and Dadsy!” Mk screamed clinging to Mei, “What happened?” Sandy asked confused how it went so wrong so fast.

Mei hummed and zoomed into the picture, enhancing and turning up the brightness.

“Looks to be a spider demon,” Mei said, “A spider demon?! Ew yuck- no I hate spiders Mei, hate hate hate!”

“Their beady eyes, legs and furry butts!” Mk gagged as a mental image of a spider came into his mind. “Okay a spider demon got our friends, you know what that means,” Sandy said Mei nodded.

“Operation save Tang and Pigsy from the nightmare hole!” Mei posed with Mk on her hip, the kid had the most terrified expression ever.

Said scholar and Pig were currently stuck in a cocoon-like spider web. “You just to go in there,” Tang said his voice laced with hidden anger, “wuh- she said she had ingredients Tang” Pigsy hissed.

“I don’t think that's the whole reason Pigsy” Tang glared before looking away, “Tang come on I-” A stranger's voice sounded from a complete version of their cocoon. 

 “You tell him, no one likes a know-it-all” Another voice sounded next to him: “A know-it-all? You’re the know-it-all!” a groan could be heard, “I wasn’t talking to you I was talking to the two new suckers.”

“Hush- shh shh sh, Babies quiet time” The purple demon from before now in her true form showed herself and her spider-like body, “The Queen is back.”

The Queen stalked towards the Pig and his husband with interest, “What do you want money?” Pigsy was shut up by a web being shot at his mouth. Tang couldn’t help but gag.

“What could I want, hm?, I used to be the most feared creature in the land. I wasn’t a Queen, I was The Queen! Empress of terror and mistress of horror.” The Spider Queen proudly exclaimed.

The Queen looked around her in disguise, “But now, ugh, just look at this place, look what’s left of my empire. It’s nothing but a hole in the ground!” The Spider Queen kicked a piece of rubble with her spider leg.

“So Tell me little piggy, what do you think the Spider Queen could possibly want?” She sighed before smiling “Well a girl gotta do what a girl gotta do, and you lots will do” She said lifting up Tang's chin with her spider leg before crawling away.

Tang laughed nervously as he looked fearful, “Uh hehe- do- do for what?” The spider Queen cackled as she licked her lips “Why dinner of course.”

She slinked back into the shadows allowing the two to panic about the sudden revelation.

The gang drove through town in a small boat, Mei being the only thing keeping Mk from jumping out and declaring himself an orphan.

“Over there!”Mei pointed at the market place grinning. They smashed through the place and into the scary nightmare hole, “Rescue mission!” Mei yelled as Mk gave a tiny cheer.

Pigsy stared fearfully at the boiling pot of green substance, and while Tang wanted to use this opportunity to scold him for getting them in this mess, now wasn’t the best time.

“Don’t worry Pigsy I’m sure the kid is okay and has already got the authorities looking for us, we’ll be free in no time” Tang said nuzzling his head against Pigsy comfortingly.

The Queen couldn’t help but bark out a sharp laugh, “Aw ain’t nobody gonna rescue you sweet thing” She said throwing in some ingredients.

Tang glared “Shows what you know! Our kid, the Monkie kid, has probably already got the authorities searching high and low for us!” That got the spider Queen's attention.

Now most demons have not seen Sun Wukongs successor yet and assumed that he was probably some adult, not taking the Kid in Monkie Kid seriously.

“The Monkie Kid? Oh please sugar” The Queen said rolling her eyes at such a silly statement, why would that new hero be affiliated with these poor suckers.

“No, it’s true! He’s getting help right as we speak, so I think you should let us go before he uh- um… Before he squished you with monkey kings Legendary Staff!”

The Spider Queen hummed at the human's words. “Hmm, interesting” She started stalking towards them. “ ‘Fraid dinners just gotta wait, we need to get this place ready for company!”

She stalked away once more, “Don’t worry Pigsy I’m sure the kid is with Mei and Sandy right now, I’m sure they wouldn’t try finding us with him.”

Mei and Sandy looked up at the dangling spider-trapped boat, the girl helping Mk down. “Maybe you should of saved the boat for an adventure with, more water.”

Sandy rubbed the back of his neck, “Yeahhh I just got- excited” He looked down sadly as Mei held Mk. The kid immediately started screaming, “AHHHHHH SPIDER DEMON!! Get it off get it off!” Mk cried.

Mei blew the little spider off Mks bandanna. “Nope just a baby spider,” She said ruffling his hair before setting him down, “You’re all good won’t turn into Spider-Man anytime soon.”

“Okay now let's go find Piggy” Sandy quickly butt in “And Tang,” He said Mo nodding in agreement.

“But um quick question, how are we supposed to find them? This sewer is like a maze” Sandy said, “Aw don’t worry Sandy that’s why we got Mk!” “huh?”

“Okay baby brother, use your super sight of truth to find your dads,” Mei said patting him on the back.

“Uh okay” Mk said activating his gold vision to look around, “What do you see Mk?” Sandy asked tilting his head when Mk started shaking.

“EW EW Ewwww, this place is full of webs and horror” Mk whined unactivating the power. “Where never gonna get them back” Mk cried, Mei sweat dropped a little before coughing in fist.

“Ahem,” She held up her sword and promptly blasted a hole in the cavern. And there in a web cocoon was Tang and Pigsy.

“Pigsy and Tangy!” The two looked over at the four in shock, What was Mk doing here he wasn’t supposed to be here.

Before anyone could react Sandy, Mo, and Mei were all snatched up by webs. “Mk-” the kid looked trying to grab Mei's hand before falling to the ground “MEI!”

The 3 landed in cocoons next to Pigsy and Tang. Mk backed up in fear hugging his Staff close to his chest, unshed tears in his eyes.

The Spider Queen lowered herself down behind the kid, Mk quickly turned around when he bumped into her leg. “Don’t tell me you’re scared of spiders.”

The Spider Queen froze for a minute, ‘ Wait that’s just a hatchling…No don’t tell me Sun Wukong chose an itty bitty spiderling as his successor. ’

She didn’t get to think before the Pig spat out the web, “Kid run!” Mk wasted no time and quickly swung his staff at the Spider Queen's face before running away. The Queen promptly gave chase. 

The pig looked down at Mei's blade before sighing. “Tang I’m sorry, I got us into this mess I should have just listened to you. We’re gonna need to work together to get out of it.”

Tang looked at his husband with adoring eyes before nodding.

Mk ran into a cavern before stopping when he heard a noise, ‘ This is fine, Dadsy, Papa, Mei, Uncle Sandy, and Mo May be trapped but it’s fine .’

“So you’re the Kid old Monkey King chose? I’m gonna be honest I didn’t expect you to be so small” The spider Queen teased as she crawled around in the shadows.

“Hey! I’m not that small!” Mk huffed holding his staff in a battle-ready pose. Something jumped behind him, and before he knew it he was trapped in a Web ‘ Ew! ’

His staff landed behind the Queen, The kid started panicking as he squirmed and kicked around. “No no no, Please” He cried trying to get out of the web.

The Queen grabbed his face gently and leaned down to him, “Hush Sugar, you’re gonna be my little ticket back to the throne.” She plucked a piece of hair off of the kid's head.

“All that power the Monkey King gave you, will be my power. After I have my dinner of course.” She didn’t feel like harming the little bug, but gosh it’s fun to scare mortals.

She chuckled a little before a rock was thrown at her head making her turn around, “Leave our kid alone!” Pigsy bared his Teeth you could almost see tusks if you looked closely.

Mks dads, sister, Uncle, and Mo all stood on the boat glaring down at the spider Queen. “You and your friends are terrible guests.”

Mei growled “You were gonna eat my brother! And also his DADS! Well now you’re gonna eat This!” Mei pushed a button. “Get’em Mo!”

The Queen quickly scurried out of the way of the laser, ‘ Since when could a puny kitty do that? ’ The cat skillfully cut at the web that held the Monkie Kid quickly freeing him.

The kid wasted no time and grabbed the staff, he ran towards his Dad and Papa's outstretched arms before jumping into them. The two hugged their son tightly whispering reassuring words as the kid sobbed.

Of course, the moment was short-lived since the cavern caved under the group and they started to fall to their death.

Sandy looked under them before smiling “Water adventure? Guys quick in the boat!” He climbed in grabbing his cat and helping buckle Mk in a seat.

The boat landed in the water before it drove through the sewer gate and straight into the ocean.

Everyone took a breather and looked at the beautiful sunset, Mk wasted no time unbuckling himself from the boat and flinging himself at his dads.

“I’m so glad you guys are safe!” He cried nuzzling into his Dad's chef outfit, “I-i thought you died or something!”

Pigsy rubbed his son's back while Tang ran his hand through his head, “We’re okay kid.. We’re okay” Pigsy hushed.

“Speaking of benign okay- WHAT WHERE YOU TWO THINKING!?” Pigsy yelled glaring at the unbothered Mei and Guilty Sandy.

“The kid could have gotten hurt, If we go missing call the authorities next time or something!” Mei rolled her eyes “Relax Piggy no one got hurt, and I doubt we’ll ever see her again anyways.”

Cutting back to the Spider Queen's lair, the place looked more destroyed than before. The Queen stood in the middle as she laughed, hair flowing in the breeze.

“Aw the spiderling is cute, thinking he’s won” She looked at the hand with Mks hair in it, placing it in the cauldron. “It’s a shame that Pipsqueak is his successor tho” She crawled around to where her henchmen slept in web-woven blankets.

Strong and Huntsman cuddled close while her daughter, Spindrax, slept in her own bed. Gazing at her little family she sighed, “The Foolish King has no idea the pain he’s gonna put that kid through." She stalks off further into the cave.

Chapter Text

Mk was sleeping softly in his bed, hugging his plush. He was quickly jostled around from what could be described as an earthquake.

“AHHH!!” Mk fell off the bed as all his toys and stuff fell to the floor, when the shaking stopped he almost cried at the sight.

His Lego build of Monkey King was destroyed on the ground, “Aw nooo that took me weeks to build!” the kid huffed before he looked at his bedside clock, “9:01?!”

Mk hurriedly got dressed. Sure, he doesn’t like school but he still doesn’t want to miss it especially since he misses enough school with hero stuff as it is.

The kid didn’t even bother looking for his staff, he was told strictly not to bring it to school since Pigsy didn’t want to end up in jail or get a call from the principal.

Mk Quickly ran to the kitchen before slamming into the Pig, “Dadsy! We’re late for school! Why didn’t you wake me up?!” Honestly, he didn’t remember going to bed and if he’s late then that means Dadsy’s late too, and-

“Calm down kid, we just overslept a little is all. You need some extra sleep with all that hero business you got going on now” Pigsy said.

“Huh? But- but last time we were late you complained about all the time you were wasting and- And having to talk to my principal.” Mk looked at his Dad in confusion, a little off-put with the wide grin.

“Did I?” Pigsy asked looking genuinely confused, Tang quickly slid in. “Aw, that doesn’t sound like my darling husband” The scholar wrapped his arm around Pigsy and gave Mk a grin.

“Uhh huh” Mk backed away a little, okay now yes he knows his dads are together but Tang calling Pigsy his Husband was odd people only do that when meeting new people. He doubts any parent goes to their kid and says “ My husband. ”

Suddenly another earthquake shook the house, “Aaaa! It’s happening again!” Mk cried as he quickly hugged his dad's leg. “Again? What you talking about kid?” Pigsy asked looking down at the kid still with that smile.

“You didn’t feel that?” the kid asked looking up. “Feel what?” Tang smiled and bent down patting the kid's hair before picking him up, “Aww I think Mks just scared to go back to school.”

Mk looked uneasy, “Maybe I should just take my staff with me to school just in case-” Mk couldn’t even make a case when Pigsy started laughing.

“You don’t have the staff kid” Mk blinked “What why?” Tang spoke up, “Well you were able to get it back to the Monkey King and seal up the Demon Bull King and his family once and for all.”

“Uhh say what now?” Mk looked as Tang sat him down. “Don’t you remember? I keep saying he needs more rest Pigsy, the Kid just keeps having nightmares from the scawy Dbk.”

“You know what Tang I think you’re right, you should take a break kid. How about you take another day off from school we can always try tomorrow.”

Mk blinked “Really? Are you sure? Cause yesterday you said i couldn’t keep Progonging it” He said messing up the word a little.

“It’s Prolonging, and I’m sure you need the break- what’s one day gonna hurt?” Tang said smiling.

Mk was given breakfast and hurriedly rushed out of the house with some money before he could question anything, huh well he guessed he could just wander around and play.

“This is the first time in weeks since I’ve been allowed to walk outside on my own,” Mk said to himself skipping down the sidewalk.

His dads never liked him walking by himself before the staff but since he knew the city like the back of his hand it wasn’t a problem, but now that he has the staff they constantly refuse to let him go somewhere without an adult supervision.

Which yes for his age it’s normal but it does get a bit annoying with the sudden switch.

Mk hummed “Dadsy and Papa were a bit weird tho” he hummed. Looking around he saw the bright shiny sky “Today is perfect!”

“ Perfect ”

“Free cheese tea samples!” Mk gasped as he took a sip of the mango-flavored drink.

“ Perfect! ”

“I can finally practice all of the combos in Monkey Mech without having to worry about Mei beating me” Mk grinned holding a mountain of tickets.

“ Perfect ”

Mk froze and held his half-empty mango Cheese tea. The kid nodded feeling a bit scared “Uh yeah” he said walking away slowly before sprinting away not seeing the people smiling.

Mk hid behind a trash can before sighing, he sat on the ground. “Somethings wrong” He hummed squinting his eyes in concentration then he gasped, “Dadsy smiled! He never smiles that big! And Also Papa called him his husband like I didn’t know that.”

“I gotta tell Mei!” Mk turned to run only to run face-first into Mei. “oww- SIS!” Mk hugged the girl, “I am so glad to see you!”

The girl patted his back, “Sissy somethings wrong! Dadsy smiled like really really big! And- and” Mk was interrupted. “That’s interesting Mk but it’s getting late and you really need to get to bed.”

Mk looked up, ‘ Huh? ’ “It’s getting late and I’m gonna be late for a ball” I mean she wasn’t wrong it was getting late and- ‘ Wait did she just say a ball? ’

Looking up Mei looked fancy like really fancy, she had he hair put up in a braided bun with a long flowing green glitter dress with no sleeves. She looked pretty, that wasn’t the problem tho! The problem was that Mei never goes to balls, she always complained about them being full of rich stuck-up snobs and if she was forced to go then she’s just there for the food.

“Yeah and I don’t want to keep my date waiting, He’s quite handsome,” Mei said as she carried Mk like he was a baby, something he did not like.

Also sure Mei was Bi, but she was more of a girl-lean when it came to people and also she had to spend a lot of time with them to fall in love with them or something, Mk thinks she called it Demi-Sexual or something. Anyways that's how Mei explained it at least.

“Wha- But I don’t want to go to Bed!” Mk squeaked squirming around as another earthquake shook, “Mei! Mei are you listening-” Suddenly they were on Sandy's ship.

‘ Is this what Papa meant by fever dreams? ’ Mk looked around, “uhh love what you did with your boat Uncle Sandy.”

“Isn’t it perfect? I really thought I needed to take a step back to figure out my role in the group dynamic you know?” Mk nodded a bit creeped out.

“Then Boom, 24 hour Caregiver/babysitter boathouse!” Sandy said excitedly as he picked Mk up, “I know you already have your sister and Dads but i just thought you might need a more gentle approach.”

The kid barely had time to process anything before he was put in a toddler bed, “You make yourself comfortable while i go get you some milk.”

All Mk could do was nod before immediately gagging, okay sure the place was soft and fluffy, and gave a safe cozy feel but this was too weird. Sandy would never wear a shirt.

Mk shook his head before looking at Mei. “Mei Wait” He ran over and grabbed Mei’s hand. “Somethings weirds happening, I don’t know if I hit my head or something but there’s all these earth quacks and- and Dadsy said I beat Dbk, everything is all.-”

Mei crouched down and gave this kind smile, like a daycare worker or teacher ensuring a kid that everything is gonna be fine. “Perfect?” she brushed his bangs out of his face.

Mk looked and backed away in fear “Oh no it’s spreading” He whined.

“Mk there’s something I wanted to tell you, I want to leave and go to college and start a new life. I love being your friend, but I think it’s time I move on from being your sister and friend.”

Mk blinked at her once, twice. Before anyone could react Mk was balling his eyes out, Mei was immediately panicking at the kid's reaction.

“Wait! Did I say stop being your friend I meant um-”

It’s here we find two Demon brothers fighting over a calabash. “No, it’s my turn! You’re just gonna tell him everything’s Perfect again anyways!” Yin huffed tugging on the item.

“Hey! You forfeited your turn when you suggested having her leave him, and run off to start a new life!” Jin said his tail flicking angrily before tugging harder.

“Wha- THAT WAS YOUR IDEA!” The blue brother yelled pointing at the idea chart of a picture of Mei's new life. The orange Demon scoffed “Yeah but then he started crying, Something You should have accounted for!”

“Hey! I was tasked with taking the Calabash Back not spying! Wish by the way- AHEADS UP WOULD OF BEEN NICE!” Yin screamed hitting his brother on the head.

He was definitely not pleased when he finally saw the hero and found out he was a kid, ‘ I mean honestly, what was that Monkey thinking. ’ “Hey! I was just as shocked as you were when I first found out, buttt I thought maybe it was a disguise” Jin tried to defend.

“Ugh, no use arguing now let's just look at the old scheme book” Yin plopped down a giant book filled with every scheme they have planned.

Looking through it he quickly opened to the right page with a tab labeled Monkie Kid, “Okay let's see…”

“Okay so Step 1: Imprison the Monkie kid in the calabash” Yin looked at his brother who checked the box “done.”

“Step 2:um convince Monkie Kid he’s not in the calabash” The two shared a look before Jin just sighed, “We’ll call that one a work in progress.”

“Okay Next!-” Yin blinked at the two steps, “Yeah- um yeah that’s it- it’s just the two steps” Jin said as Yin groaned.

“We really need to put time in the development stage, that’s why we never win most of these fights,” Jin said as he leaned back.

“Okay so not only did we technically kidnap a kid, we kidnapped a kid who's affiliated with Sun Wukong and who's currently crying,” Yin said glaring at his idiotic brother.

“It’s fine, we- we can fix this Yin” Jin snatched the calabash. “It’s like soothing a cub right?” The demon coughed in his fist, “Hahaha- did I say leave?”

“I meant to say- I'm gonna be leaving for college soon and won’t get to see you as often as I'd like,” Mei said trying to shush the child as she cupped his face.

Mk pushed her hands away, “No you didn’t!” Mk cried and Ran off the boat angrily.

‘Mei’ blinked  as an Australian accent came in, “Yeah that could have been better… plan b?” ‘Sandy’ slid in with a nod, an Australian accent coming from him too “Yeah plan B.”

Mk kept running until he reached an alleyway, the Kid ran at full speed angry tears in his eyes before he bumped into something.

“You okay bud?” a voice asked, Looking up Mk saw Monkey King sitting on a cloud. “Monkey King!”

The kid seemed to cheer up only to look at him suspiciously, “Hold on- What are you doing here!” He asked.

“Oh um, ya know hanging, chilling, monkey kinging around” The Monkey demon floated down before he he crouched to eye level with the kid.

“Anyways enough about me, what’s up with you?”The king asked cupping Mks face, “You seem rather upset about something.”

Mk looked at him before he started crying again, “Mei- Mei- MEI SAID SHE DIDN'T WANT TO BE FRIENDS NO MORE!”

“Oh um- Hey hey don’t cry, shhh I’m sure Mei didn’t mean it” Monkey King tried to soothe. “Yes- yes she did” The kid squeaked holding the paws on his face.

Monkey King frowned, “Well even if she did maybe it’s for the best bud, I mean you have to accept that these things happen.”

Okay now Yes Mk knows people don’t stay friends forever but the way Monkey King said to just “ accept it ” Didn’t sound like him at all.

“What?” He asked voice sounding so small, “Yeah bud just gotta accept these things can happen.”

Mk blinked, this wasn’t his Monkey King. Before the imposter could say anything else Mk kicked him hard in the shin before running off again.

“Ow ow ow” Jin held his own shin, His brother had kicked him at his own stupidity the moment Mk had kicked the fake Monkey King.

“Accept it? Accept it?! What the Hell do you mean just Accept it?!” Yin yelled. “What fucking kid do you know will just willingly accept change?”

“Okay okay it was stupid I get it” the orange demon groaned as he sat on the floor. “Now if you’d just give me the calabash back I can just-”

“Nu-uh, we’re releasing the twerp” The blue demon hissed, “What! Why?” Jin asked.

“Cause this doesn’t feel right Jin! I know we’re supposed to be bad guys now, but come on we’re technically torturing the poor kid.”

“So what we gonna do just open the Calabash and get beat up?” his brother asked making the sliver demon roll his eyes, “Mate he’s pretty much defenseless without the staff. He’s just a kid with a big stick.”

The gold brother sighed, “Fineee” Yin quickly let the kid out allowing. Said the kid was still running in the calabash and was met face-first with the wooden floor when he got out.

Sitting up Mk shook his head before looking around the strange building, ‘ Huh? ’ he quickly spotted the two Demon brothers who stood over him.

“AAAAAA” Mk screamed and kicked Jin in the shin, the brother cringing at getting kicked twice in one day.

“Who are you people!” Mk yelled backing away in fear, the demon brothers looked at each other before smiling.

The two laugh evilly, “We’re your worst nightmare. Jin and Yin, The gold and silver demons!!” the two pose before Yin pushes his brother.

“Mate it’s silver and Gold, Silver and Gold!” Yin growled. Jin shoved him back “I’m not having this argument again it’s Gold and Silver!”

Mk looked at the two, tears still rolling down his face. “Did you two kidnap me?” he asked getting the two to stop fighting.

“Uhhhh technically Yes, We’ve heard that the great Monkey King got a successor and decided you’d be a worthy enemy,” Jin said scratching the back of his head.

“But we didn’t account for you being a kid until after we already started trapping you in the calabash, at least I was the only one not aware we were kidnapping a kid!” Yin hissed at his brother.

Mk looked at the two before thinking back to earlier that day, before he was kidnapped.

Mk had been walking home from school since Pigsy and Tang decided he was safe enough today to walk home. Mei was gonna meet him halfway anyway.

But he got distracted by an oddly colored bird and decided to follow it. The bird had been Black, Red, and Yellow with some hints of brown, It Might of been a flacon.

Anyways, he ended up at this abandoned theater, and being a curious kid he decided to take a quick look around.

While looking around this Scary booming voice sounded through the door when he approached it, the voice sounding oddly Australian.

“Who dares enter my Domain” Which now looking back at sounded really old-timey and stupid.

And Mk had just stood there in fear before backing away, “Wait no no no don’t leave” The voice said sounding much nicer.

“I didn’t mean to frighten you, it’s just i haven’t seen anyone in so long. Tell Me kid what’s you’re name?” The voice asked.

Mk blinked but stayed silent. “Wait hold on are you the Monkue Kid? Like The Monkie Kid, MK?” The voice asked.

“Wha- How did you know-”

And then he woke up in his room, or well fake room he guess.

“We were planning on keeping you in there forever,” Yin said “At least until we figured out step three.”

“But after a while, we kinda felt bad torturing you” Jin said. “So we’re letting you go this time, But next time we won’t show mercy!”

Mk looked at the two and smiled, “You two are kinda funny” The Kid said. Okay, not the reaction they were expecting.

“I already have an enemy but I’m okay just being rivals,” The kid said holding out his hand like this was a normal thing.

“Uhh yeah sure Mate” Yin shook the kid's tiny hand. “Now you should run a long, I’m sure your family is worried.”

“Oh No, Dadsy gonna be mad!” The kid ran to the door “Bye Mr demon brothers! We can fight another time!” Mk waved before dashing off.

“He’s a good kid,” Jin said, “Yeah, I almost feel bad that so many demons will come after him just cause he’s that fool's successor.”

Lashing their tails around they stared at the empty door…

“We’re following him to make sure he gets home safe aren’t we?” Jin's brother nodded “Oh most definitely.”

Mk ran to the noodle shop and peeked into the restaurant. “Sis? Papa? Dadsy?”

All heads turned to him, Mei looked like she was trying to track his location while Pigsy was on the phone with the policy. Tang was sobbing as big fat tears ran down his face, Sandy and Mo trying to comfort him.

Everyone looked shaken. “XIAOTIAN!” Tang threw himself at Mk as he picked up his son and hugged him tight, sobbing as he held his son tight.

“Oh hunny, Where were you?” Tang asked, Pigsy hung up the phone with the police as he came over to them. “Kid you can’t go sneaking off like that! You know how many demons there are now that would kill to have you just because you have The Monkey King's powers now?”

Mk looked at the two before he started sobbing. “I’m sorry! I-I-I was gonna come home, but- but i saw this bird and-”

The kid took a shaky breath. “Then I was kidnapped by these demons and trapped in a cala- calaban?”

“Calabash?” Tang said with wide eyes, Mk nodded.

“An- an you guys looked so weird in it, Uncle Sandy's boat became a daycare. An- And MEI SAID SHE DIDN’T WANNA BE FRIENDS NO MORE!”

Mk was sobbing so hard now, Mei looked shocked “What! Who the heck made me say that?! I’d never say that!” She said angrily.

“Everything was perfect, and you guys were perfect and it was scary!” Mk sobbed in his papa's chest.

Now any normal person would be offended if they were told they weren’t perfect, But considering how shaken up the kid was they can probably guess this perfect world made them in completely different images of themselves.

“Shh you’re okay hunny” Tang hushed picking him up and holding the trembling kid close. He’s definitely not going to walk alone again that’s for sure.

“How about we go home yeah? Your dad can make some noodles while I run a warm bath?” Tang suggested. Mk nodded as he clung tighter to his Papa.

Mk had finished his bath and had eaten about 2 bowls of noodles, he slept in his parent's bed in between the two.

The kid held his Monkey Plush close as he breathed in the soft and safe scent, He was home he was safe. ‘ Now this was perfect ’ He thought before drifting off to sleep.

An Orange bird watched from the window sill making sure the kid was safe. His feathers were a bit ruffled and dirty from pecking the shit out of the Demon brothers, but hey they deserve it for making the kid cry.

And thinking that it was a good idea to kidnap a kid that was under his Protection.

 ‘ Those two mean well but they’re such idiotic villains…Hardly villains more like delinquents who think they’re tough shit. ’ The bird laughed to himself while flying away back to his mountain.

Chapter Text

“Once a year, This city becomes more than a city. Once a year, these streets become more than streets. This year, the winner will become immortal!” The announcer for the commercial spoke as they panned over to the golden peach trophy.

Mk was doing his homework in his dad's noodle shop when Mei burst in to turn on the commercial and show him.

“A peach of immortality!” Mk squished his face against his sisters while watching the TV in the noodle shop.

“A peach of what?” Pigsy asked peaking his head out of the kitchen when he heard his son doing something that didn’t sound like math homework.

“What! Dadsy how do you not know about the peach of immortality?!” Mk squeaked looking at his dad like he just said the most outlandish thing ever, climbing on his unbothered dad.

Tang peeled his son off his husband, “Ahem- if you’ll allow me.” Tang sat Mk back near his homework.

Pulling out a book Tang spoke, “Legend says there's a sacred field of trees that grows in the heavenly realm. Protected by the gods themselves. And every few thousand years, these trees bring forth the peaches of immortality.”

“But against the wishes of the heavenly host, the monkey king took them all to make himself immortal.”

Pigsy looked at the book and glared a little at the pages, ‘ So this is my kid's mentor? ’

“So he stole them? I thought he was already immortal or something” Pigsy said unbothered when his son climbed on his shoulder to get a better look at the book.

“UGH, Piggy you're missing the point This isn’t about The Monkey King, This is about the race!” Mei said excitedly.

“Whoever wins this race will get to live forever!” Red Son said throwing his arms in the air with the flyer in his hand.

He turned his head to expect praise or at least something but all he got was stone-cold silence, neither of his parents even acknowledged his words.

“Are you two even listening?” Red son's hair sparked a little at his parent's nonchalant look like this was just playground gossip.

“Uhh, something about peaches?” Iron fan looked at her nails completely uninterested in her son's mediocre scheme.

“Your schemes are quaint, but I never cared for stone fruit.” Pif floated over to her son and looked over at where the bull clones were currently mining away.

Red son looked a bit shocked as he couldn’t understand how his parents weren’t jumping at the chance to become immortal.

“B- But the Peaches are powerful mother-” his mother gave him a sharp cold look, “Like how the weather station was powerful?”

The demon flinched at the mention of his failure. The weather station was powerful, and if he was defeated by at least a semi-competent person then the failure wouldn’t have stung so bad.

But it stung worse that he was not only defeated but electrocuted by a mere mortal child. He had to go home injured, but he didn’t let his body heal after the shocking defeat.

If you looked closely whenever Red Son takes off his coat you could see Lichtenberg Figures, the classified term for an electric scar.

The scars were faint against his skin since these scars heal normally after 24 hours. Red Son got the short end of the stick with only half of it disappearing, and the other half being at least semi-noticeable up close to be a constant reminder of his shortcomings.

“Why don’t you just run along hm? Can’t you see Mommy and Daddy are busy?” PIF gestured to the artifact that was currently being dug up.

His mother's condescending tone and using titles such as “ Mommy ” or “ Daddy ” made his hair spark in anger. He hated when his mother acted like he was nothing but a mere child, he was 500 years old in human years and his early 20s in demon years.

He was not some mere child she could just push aside because he had dreams that got in the way of her plans.

“F-FINE!” Red Son hissed, hair smoking in anger. “You two just stay here in your hole, Digging up your mysterious power source! ”

The fire demon turned on his heel and stormed off. “I’m going to go win the race, and when I get the peach I’M NOT SHARING!”

Dbk stared where his son had stormed off, His wife acting like this was just a regular Tuesday.

“Does he always speak so foolishly?” The bull asked making his wife huff.

“Only when he has childish ideas like racing for a peach” Iron fan spat like the word was too venomous to say.

“If I were to participate in these Races , I would dominate the competition!” DBK hissed clenching his fist.

“It would be wrong of us to race against our son and shatter his dreams” Pif hummed floating to sit on her husband's armrest.

Dbk flicked his ear in acknowledgment, “Far too cruel for Demons but not cruel enough to show future subjects who they’d be messing with if they would dare define us once we rule the world.”

Mk sat outside and watched Mei clean her motorcycle, “This Race is gonna be Huge. Those other racers won’t stand a chance!” Mk pumped his fists in the air kicking his legs happily.

“Right? I know the whole track like the back of my hand” Mei said scrubbing her bike before turning to Mk. “I know all the neat shortcuts and allies.”

“I was made for this!” Mei cheered Mk nodded “Yeah I’m so gonna have fun racing!”

Mei faltered “What?” she turned to the kid. “Mk you can’t race, you’re not even old enough to use the toaster let alone compete in a race something that requires a license.”

Mk looked at her in confusion, his sister hopped over to him and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Mk what did you think was happening when you were watching me train for months?”

“I thought all that training was for me duh!” Mk said light heartily. Mei felt a flicker of anger at her brother's stupidity, at the same time tho she felt a bit bad.

“Mk you can’t participate you have to be at least 18 to participate and you’re just a wittle baby” She teased ruffling his hair before heading towards the shop.

“Besides there’s no way you could beat me” Mk gasped in offense. “Wha- I so could beat you!” He yelled running after her.

“I help Dadsy deliver all the time and you’re not the only one who knows this town like the back of your hand!”

Walking into the store Mk immediately ran over the Tang, “Papa!” He launches himself at the man. “Tell Mei could so beat her in the race and that i’m not to little!”

Tang who was making flags to cheer Mei on paused to look at his son. “I’m sorry what’s happening?”

“Mk thought he could participate in the race and is now mad that not only is he not able to but he also couldn’t beat me if he was allowed.”

“Oh- I see, Mk I’m afraid Mei’s right you’re just too young to participate” Tang prushed some hair out of his face, “I’m sorry love.”

The kid looked at him with such a heartbroken expression, “Hey how about you help me make flags so we can cheer on your sister huh?”

Tang picked him up and sat him on his lap, “I’m sure Mei would appreciate the support, Right?” Mei looked over and nodded, “Totally! And maybe you can help by making designs for some super cool merch.”

Mk cheered up a little as he nodded, the kid was quickly distracted making art for Mei to use for merch, which turned into hats and t-shirts.

It seemed like he got over the whole not being allowed to compete thing. Oh how they should have known that wasn’t the case

Come the day of the actual race, Mei had a quick meal at Pigsys before going to the race track. Pigsy, Tang, and Mk were gonna watch from the noodle shop so the kid didn’t get overwhelmed by the crowd, they were gonna come near the end of the race to celebrate with Mei though.

At least that was the plan.

“Mk! We’re gonna watch the race soon!” Pigsy yelled as he sat up more comfortable chairs for his family while his husband brought the food over. “Wonder what’s taking him so long” Tang hummed.

“We’re now just minutes away from the start of the race where the drivers make their final preparations!” The stadium host's voice boomed.

Mei sat near the starter line admiring the race track, this was it the moment she’s been waiting for since the day she could walk.

“Oh, what’s this I just got word that the hero of the town will be joining in the race, The Monkie Kid!” Pigsy, Tang, and Mei all had the same horrified expression when they saw Mk rolling up next to Mei on the mini gocart Mei bought him on his 5th birthday.

“MK!” Mei said shocked looking down at her little brother, “Hi Mei!” The hero waved excitedly.

Mei walked over a little angry as she kneeled in front of him, “Mk I thought I told you you couldn’t participate!” The girl hissed quietly to not draw attention to them.

“Yeahhh But! I asked the people in charge of it and they said it’s fine as long as a guardian signed some paperwork saying I could go, they were super cool about it since I saved the city.”

“Wha-” Mei froze. 3 days ago Mk had run into Pigsys asking his dads to sign some papers saying it’s for some school thing. She’d be very proud of her brother for lying if what he lied about wasn’t something that could get him seriously injured.

“Mk this isn’t safe!” Mei tried arguing. No one noticed the demon brothers stroll up with their weird car since Mei was to busy fighting with Mk.

“Sis it’s fine, i got Monkey King powers i think I’ll be fine” Mk leaned back in his cart when a red race car pulled up next to him.

“Can you peasants be quiet! I’m trying to get in the zone” Red Son hissed, half the contestants left after seeing the demon

 Red’s parents were watching from the stands in human disguises. Cause Apparently, you need a driver's license to compete.

This is logical thinking, so Red's reaction to seeing the noodle boy was completely valid.

“Wha- Noodle Boy! What are you doing here?” Red hissed. “Only people with vehicles, a license, and are 18 or older can participate!” Red said going over the requirements.

“Exactly!Thank you!” Mei said groaning a little, ‘ can’t believe I’m siding with a villain. ’

“You’re a bad guy, since when did bad guys care about rules? Besides I already said I’m fine!” Mk said sticking his tongue out are the demon.

Mei sat on her motorcycle while Red son gave her a ‘ Is he serious ’ look. “Welcome to my life Red boy.”

The speakers turned on again as The demon brothers spoke. “Monkie Kid it’s your worst enemies Jin and Yin the gold and silver Demons!” Mk blinked up and waved at the cameras.

“Mate this kid is too precious.” “Anyways we’re the new commentators now!” Jin said happily “And an update we changed the race track juuuuust a smidge.”

“Here's your starting line and finish line, get here any way you like” Yin said. Honestly, they wanted to make the track more deadly, but since the kid is participating caused of stupid ignorant people who only let him join cause he’s a hero.

This was a serious safety risk so the demon brothers had to overthrow the commentators to make sure this kid was safe. Hoping during intermission or something the pig or scholar will just show up to take him home.

“On your marks” Mei quickly got on her bike, “Get set” Red son looked nervous. “GOOOO!!” The demon brothers yelled.

Mei was the first to take off, laser focus. She was gonna win just had to tryyyy and not be as reckless as she’d like to be now that her brother is involved.

Watching the race was intense for anyone with a brain to realize a child driving in a car race was unsafe.

Pigsy and Tang had driven to the stadium to get Mk, but the guard didn’t allow them in without tickets. Luckily Pigsy knew a guy at the stadium who was willing to give them passes, they couldn’t stop the race since it started unfortunately.

Yin and Jin were already figuring out how to ruin the people's lives, who decided to let a child participate just cause he was a hero.

They even got their sis to help plan out both a legal and illegal way to do it, depending on if they want to show how malicious they can really be.

… has been a while since they killed someone in centuries. Is this an overreaction, probably, but to see Mortals not care for cubs of their species sometimes, can even cause the Bull King to cringe at their carelessness.

Mk nearly got run over by Red son and Mei, who speeded off leaving him in the dust. “Aww hey no fair!” Mk huffed.

Trying to catch up his go-cart died from low battery, ‘ Ugh I should have charged it before the race. ’

“I’m so stupid “ Oh I have Monkey King powers I’m sure I’ll be fine ” “ Mk mocked himself from earlier with a pout.

“Wait!” He gasped and took out his staff. Using it to propel himself forward to catch up. “Haha! I’m the greatest racer ever!” Mk cheered.

“Looks like the Monkie kid is really taking off with that staff” Jin announced, “Yeah and Mei seems to be in the lead” Yin agreed.

“The only way she couldn’t win is if something hit her or somethin’.” As if predicting the future or something, Mk came flying out of the sky and crashed a few feet ahead of Me.

This alone Startled Mei who immediately stopped her motorcycle, Red son took the lead.

Skidding to a halt Mei ran over to Mk, “Shit shit shit shit! MK! Are you okay?” She asked holding the scrapped and bruised kid and pulling him away from the damaged vehicle.

The kid stayed quiet honestly quite dazed but gave a shaky nod. “Good- NOW WHAT WHERE YOU THINKING?!”

Mk flinched as his sister started ranting angrily, “You could have gotten severely hurt! And launching yourself? Are you trying to die!?”

Mei didn’t see how Mk started tearing up, “Like- UGH! You could have killed yourself. What were you... Thinking-”

Mei saw her brother's tear-stained face, “I- I’m sorry Mei.” Mei quickly gathered her brother in her arms, “Hey no don’t cry.”

“I didn’t mean to yell I just- I was worried and mad you didn’t listen” Mk sniffed. “No it’s my fault” Mk said hugging himself.

“I never even wanted to race” Mei seemed shocked by this. “What? But why even force yourself in it then?” She asked.

“Cause- mmm it’s stupid” MK huffed, “probably not as stupid as putting yourself in danger.”

“So spill monkey man, why did you really join?”

Her brother fidgeted with his green bracelet, it was one of those string friendship bracelet things you could make with a kit.

“I- I wanted to spend time with you” “What? Mk we spend time together all the time!” Mei exclaimed.

“I know, but- ever since I became a hero it’s not the same” Mk said looking down, “I can’t explain it- it just feels weird. And I feel like I don’t know, you might stop being friends with me 'cause I’m just a dumb kid and you’ll realize it and just leave me to hang out with better people and everything and get a boyfriend!”

Mei couldn’t even speak or process before Mk started ranting, “And- And I thought Maybe I could spend time with you if I tried participating in your interests.”

The dragon girl felt a bit offended Mk would even think such a thing, but then she remembered Mk mentioning something 2 weeks earlier after he came home. He mentioned a version of her with a boyfriend who wanted nothing to do with him anymore cause he was just some silly kid.

She held Mk tight and hushed him gently. “Mk I would never abandon you kid- I mean sure you make me mad and I might need to go blow off a little steam but that's the price to pay with having such a mischievous brother.”

The girl tickled him a little eliciting a giggle from the boy, “But I wouldn’t abandon you, especially over a boy. Even if or when I end up in a relationship I will always find time for you, you’re my baby brother after all blood or not.”

Anyone watching this was in tears at the sweet moment even if you couldn’t hear what the two were saying.

Mk kinda just stayed quiet and clung to her. “How about this, I’m free all next week we can go to that new water park that just opened up you, me, Pigsy, and Tang. I bet I can even convince Sandy and Mo to tag along.”

“That sounds nice” Mk whispered. “Ugh can’t believe Red Son is gonna win!” Mk huffed puffing his cheeks out like an angry chipmunk.

Mei carried them over to her bike and pulled out a spare helmet, “Well I have a bike and you do have Monkey King powers.”

Mk looked confused before quickly squealing, “OH YEAH!”

“Red son has a commanding lead now,” Jin said. He and Yin nearly had a heart attack thinking the kid died before the screen showed him alive.

“Well with all the other drivers basically out of the race, it’s no surprise,” Yin said as the screen panned to Red driving calmly down the track.

“It looks like Red Son will take the lead, and finally win something” Yin whispered the last part as his tail flicked.

Yes, he was going to win! He’ll get that stupid immortality peach and gain his father's respect. The fire demon couldn’t help but cackle ‘ This was too easy. ’

A loud explosion caused his car to bounce a little. Turning around quickly the demon saw a cloud of explosions zooming through the track behind him, ‘ No that’s impossible there’s no way they could have caught up this fast. ’

The explosions caught up until you could see the racer. Mei was speeding on her motorcycle, Mk sitting behind her and boosting them with his staff. Both of them screamed at how fast they were going.

“Oh ho ho! Looks like Mei and Mk are back in the race!” Yin announced. Maybe they were a little biased sure but he wanted them to win.

The two quickly ram against Red Son causing him to crash against the track wall. Their motorcycle flipped for a few minutes before it straightened out and touched the finish line.

“And it’s all overrrr! Mei and Mk win!” Yin and Jin cheered, they couldn’t stay for long cause security finally broke through the door so they skiddaled out of there.

Pigsy and Tang hugged each other cheering both that their kids won but also cause Mk wasn’t dead.

Mei looked over at her brother and handed him the trophy, the kid giving her a confused look. “Eh like you said you’ve always been a fan of stoned fruit” The dragon girl said smiling at her brother squealing and hugging the peach.

“Noodle Child! You insufferable brat, That peach should be mine!” Red son screeched hair flaring up in flames.

“Nu-uh!” Mk stuck his tongue out not really terrified by the demon's outburst. “You’re never getting this fruit” The kid hissed before biting it.

Mei tried to stop her brother from biting it, but the moment he bit it she couldn’t help but start laughing while hugging the kid.

“Are you okahaha?” She asked as she could clearly see Mk chipped a tooth.

“I don’t think it’s ripped yet” Mk whimpered, he wasn’t gonna cry since it didn’t hurt that much. Was very uncomfortable tho and his jaw ached.

“Mk it’s just a trophy” She laughed causing both Red Son and Mei too look at her in confusion. “You didn’t really think we got a peach of immortality did you?”

“Wattt?” The hero whined, appearing next to Red Son to look at the poster in his hand. “Buh- But the poster said” “It says right here on the poster” Red squinted before both he and Mk looked over at the cackling girl.

“Hahaha, nooo.” She hid her face in her hands. “It says you get immortality by having your picture projected on the great wall.”

As if to prove her point a picture of Mk biting the peach with Mei struggling to hold in her laughter appeared.

“So the peach is a metaphor?” Red son huffed as he let the Child take the stupid piece of paper.

“For someone so smart I figured you’d know that” Mei teased the fiery demon.

“I-I knew that!” Red son hissed flaring up defensively.

The prince left in a burst of flame, teleporting back to the Demon Bull King’s base.

Pigsy and Tang came running over, “Dadsy! Papa! Did you see me? Did you did you?” Mk asked running over as his dad picked him up.

“Yeah, kid we did” Pigsy said… “am I grounded?” Mk asked innocently. “Yes, but not before we take you to the doctor to make sure you’re not concussed or something.”

Mei smirked and ruffled his hair, “don’t worry I’ll still keep you company” She reassured.

The family shared a peaceful moment while walking back to the restaurant to celebrate.

“But what about the real peaches of immortality? Where are they?” Mk asked as his papa shrugged, “Dunno.”

The orange bird watches the family leave from on top of the stadium, snickering to himself.

The bird pulled out a peach from behind him, only he knew where some of the immortality peaches were in the mortal world.

“Stone fruit, if it didn’t make me immortality I’m sure it’d kill me” The bird chirped eating the peach whole, letting out a hiccup.

Chapter Text

Mk stood on a rock above the training area, panting a little as he held the staff ready to swing. Pigsy had finally agreed to let him start training after the spider queen situation.

Monkey King set up a schedule for Mk to train with him on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Sunday. Three days a week with a 4-day break, of course, this arrangement also meant that Mk had to finish his homework before training.

If there was any incomplete homework or extra then Monkey King would give him time before and after training and would even help him which was great since Mk struggled a lot with his homework.

Anyways back to the scene.

Mk looked at Monkey King with an uncertain look with how high up and how far away his mentor was. The King gave a reassuring smile tho.

Using enough force Mk jumped to the other rock swinging his staff at the Demon Monkey only for him to disappear.

The kid stared in confusion before quickly turning around and blocking Monkey King's attack with his staff. The King smirked and pushed off, the force causing the kid to stumble back a bit.

Wukong had suggested they train on the floor but the Kid kept insisting that he wanted to do more challenging training, this wasn’t challenging per se but if it kept the kid happy then he’d indulge in the training.

Mk came running at the king swinging the staff around, his mentor dodging all his attacks with a cocky smile.

The kid went back to try and create some space between himself and his mentor, momentarily forgetting he was on a rock pillar. He quickly lost his balance and would have fallen if his mentor hadn’t grabbed his foot with his tail.

Monkey King smirked down at the dangling kid who kept struggling and swinging his staff, nearly missing the king's face.

“Now is that any way to treat your saviour?” The king asked while pulling the squirming kid along till they made it back near his hut.

“You did better tho” Monkey King chirped setting his student on the ground. “Way better than when we first started, you’re getting the hang of this bud.”

“Really?” Mk asked excitedly while the king ruffled his hair.

“Mhm, we have to work on your focus now” The king said, Mk was about to nod in agreement till he realized what he said. “What do you mean work on my focus? I’m like the greatest focus master there is!”

Mk climbed on Monkey King glaring at his mentor as he was pried off him. “Mk it took us about 10 minutes to even start on your Homework when you got here cause you suddenly decided you wanted to name the monkeys.”

“They need names! I can’t just call them Monkeys that’s rude” Mk pouted as Monkey King sat him down. “Uh huh, anyways if anyone's the greatest focus master here that’s me.”

“What! Nu-uh, every story and movie about you is about you just you being impulsive and dodging responsibilities!” Mk said pointing at the biography he made for Monkey King.

“Those stories are exaggerating a bit much I think-” “What about that time you ate all the immortal peaches you were meant to guard?”

Monkey King rolled his eyes, “That was a long time ago.” “When you bothered everyone in the celestial realm?” “That’s a matter of opinion.”

“The time you picked a fight with Budha!-” Mk’s mouth was covered with Monkey King’s tail at the mention of the deity.

“Okay okay, I get it but that was all in the past, I've changed- Mostly.” Monkey King unravels his tail from his successor.

“But that right there is the problem” The king started walking back towards the house. “You don’t even let me finish talking and interrupt before I can even finish my sentence.”

Monkey King stopped and turned around to face Mk. “Focus is about taking in everything but honing in on the one thing that matters.”

“Right now I can talk to you while also focusing on the speed of the wind, the moisture in the air. The annoying 37 emails from my lawyer, My Monkeys watching the first 18 seasons of Monkey King the animated series.”

“The inner resident of my soul, while I contemplate the fact that I’m an immortal being who will never be able to die. ” The ginger-furred monkey coughed in his fist ‘ Ment to keep that to myself. ’

“And that bug right here” The King lifted the grasshopper gently with his tail before letting it hop away. “But the point is I’m paying attention to you.”

“Take in everything then choose what you want to do, that is focus” The King smiled at his student. ‘ That was quite inspirational if I do say so myself. ’

“That’s super confusing and like you’re constantly distracted,” Mk said unimpressed by the speech. 

‘ This kid- ’ Wukong raised an eyebrow, “Or maybe and just hear me out… you just can’t handle real focus yet.”

Mk gasped placing a hand on his heart before running after Monkey King as he made his way into the house. “I focus all the time!”

“Uh huh, prove to me you can by actually doing the rest of your homework.” His mentor used his tail to help guide Mk into the house.

Mk was sitting in the living room with his half-awake Papa to watch Monkey Cop's new series while eating waffles on a Saturday morning when Pigsy came into the living area phone in hand.

Pigsy walked in front of the TV causing both his son and husband to start complaining and asking him to get out of the way.

“Dadsyyy, move I can’t see” Mk whined trying to shove his father's leg, but he didn’t budge.

“Hey um Mk, you mind explaining why I just got a call from your teacher saying that you have a science project due on Monday?!” Pigsy asked crossing his arms.

Mk gave a nervous chuckle, “Um I thought ummmm…. Papa was gonna do it?” Tang gave him a side-eye. “Um no, 'cause I had no idea you had a project to begin with.”

Pigsy sighed running a hand down his face, “How much of it do you have done?” The pig asked only to give a very annoyed eye twitch when his son just looked away guiltily.

“You got to be kidding me” Pigsy groaned, “Distractions. That is your greatest weakness kid, you have to follow through with the task at hand. Understand?”

He turned around and saw Mk just sitting closer to the TV to continue watching the show, “Huh?”

Pigsy turned off the TV, “Hey!” Mk cried before his dad picked him up and marched him to his room. “You are gonna put some clothes on go outside with your Papa and do this project!”

Mk whined as he was put on his floor and the door was closed, ‘ It’s just science who needs science anyways. ’

Quickly getting changed into a blue tee-shirt and shorts Mk came slowly walking out of his room, with a pencil and paper as well as the rubric for the project.

Pigsy was on his phone, but Mk didn’t see his Papa anywhere. His dad sighed hanging up before turning to Mk.

“Okay kid new plan, Papa has to take care of Uncle Sandy cause he got the flu and Mei is visiting her grandma.”

Mk looked up happily but quickly frowned. “Nope don’t think you’re getting out of this, I still have to open the shop soon so I hired two babysitters for you,” Pigsy said as he started packing Mk a lunch and also a phone.

It wasn’t like one of those new fancy phones that are little computers but rather was Pigsy’s old flip phone before he got the new one. It was old and to most kids was ancient, but after the 3 incidents of Mk getting kidnapped, Pigsy decided to get Mk a phone so he could call him and Tang, or Mei and Sandy if something happened.

“They’re gonna help you with your project”, Pigsy saw the babysitter's flyer a few days ago and decided to just keep it just in case he needed a helping hand.

The doorbell rang right when Mk was getting his shoes on and Pigsy was finishing up the lunch. “Oh, that must be them.”

Mk followed Pigsy and hid behind him. “So you must be Yin and Jin” ‘ Wait I recognize those names ’, “Yep, Yin and Jin of Yin and Jin babysitting service.’

“Well come in, I still have to get ready for work so you can look around the place and get to know the kid,” Pigsy said letting the 2 very badly disguised brothers in.

Like they still looked the same just with more modern clothes, Jin wore a tank top and baggy jeans while Yin just wore a beanie and hoodie with jeans. ‘ How did he manage to make that beanie even fit ?’

The demon brothers looked around in awe, “Very nice home you have here Mr. Zhu” Yin said. Pigsy scoffed “Just call me Pigsy, kid.”

Mk peaked from behind his dad to look up at the brothers, “This is my son Mk” Pigsy said as he patted the kid's head.

“Hi,” Mk said waving a little as the brothers waved back, “Hello! It’s very nice to meet you Mk” The brothers chimed together.

Pigsy smiled before nodding, “Alright’m going to get dressed and ready for work. Mk why don’t you show Yin and Jin around.”

Once his dad had disappeared into his room Mk turned to the brothers. “I didn’t know you guys babysat,” He said, “Also why the disguises?”

Jin smirked “Oh ho ho, well you see Monkie Kid we decided we needed to change our approach in life.”

Yin nodded, “Ya you see, stealing is nice but we wanted to do something more, and we thought what better way than babysitting, Kids are fun.”

The orange brother sighed “Also cause stealing is getting trickier with all these new high-tech defense systems.”

Mk stared at them in confusion, “Okay listen we like stealing but wanted to get a real job to find something more fulfilling in life” Yin sighed,

“Oh! So you’re no longer bad guys?” the kid asked. “Nope!”

Okay yes the brothers were gonna steal from time to time but they honestly wanted to make a life for themselves outside of stealing.

Mk stared at them a bit more before the brothers sighed, “Okay we stole the clothes” Yin admitted.

“Honestly we only have one outfit the rest were either lost or stolen” Jin muttered. “So what do you wanna do while we wait for your pops?”

The kid thought before running over to the TV and turning back on his show, “We can watch Monkey Cop the series!”

“Sure” The brothers sat on the couch with the kid on the floor. “Mate doesn’t that monkey look kinda like-” “The Monkey King? Yeah, it does” Yin muttered.

Pigsy soon came out and sighed, “Okay you have me and your dads Phone number in case anything goes wrong. Emergency numbers are on the fridge for you two.”

The pig demon motion for the demon brothers to follow him for a sec. Once out of earshot Pigsy spoke. “Listen he has a science project due in 2 days he has nothing done yet, i would like him to atleast get something done so he can get atleast some credit.”

“So i while i’m gone i would like you guys to help him with it, science and math isn’t his strong suit… actually school in general isn’t his strong suit but i want him to atleast try, understand?”

“Don’t worry Mr. Zhu i mean um Pigsy, me and my brother will help the tot!”

“Thanks” coming back Pigsy kissed Mks forehead before ruffling his hair. “You bee good for Yin and Jin, ya hear?”

Soon it was just the three of them.

“Okay so project and school… That doesn’t sound to hard, Mortal teachings shouldn’t be that hard.”

Jin nodded, “Yeah! Should be much easier then what Lao Tzu had us do when we taught under him.”

Okay they where wrong so so wrong.

First of all this Science thing was nothing like what their old teacher use to teach them and some how was even more confusing.

Like they had to make a hypothesis or something but have to make 3 separate ones for 3 different studies on the same thing, and then you have to make a poster board thing displaying your research.

Not to mention the kid won’t sit still for crap, he’ll sit still to watch a episode he’s already seen like 10 times but won’t sit still enough to figure out a plan.

“Listen Tike we can’t just sit around and watch the same thing over and over again” Yin groaned turning off the tellie.

Mk pouted and tried grabbing the remote again, only for the Demon brother to hold it up higher. “Nuh uh! You can have this back when we actually get something done.”

Jin stepped in picking up the kid with his tail, “Maybe he just need some exercise? To much energy and not enough focus.”

“Yeah sounds like a good plan, okay you Ankle biter we’re going to the park.”

Mk cheered as he ran to get his lunch while Yin gathers up the paper and stuff.

“You seriously bringing that with?” Jin asked, “Kids a walking energy drink and besides the cities full of inspiration especially for someone as curious as the Monkie Kid.”

Walking through the city was less stressful than they thought, no demons were trying to kidnap the kid and the Monkie Kid seemed to stay relatively close which was good.

Unbeknownst to them Mk was thinking back to what his mentor said to try and help with his project, ‘ Just do what Monkey King said. Focus! ’

‘ Lamppost, street sign, an amazing arcade filled with the best games ever! ’

“Mmmmm” Mk tried to distract himself from the urge but inevitably his urges won.

After begging Yin and Jin to play in the arcade the two reluctantly agreed. It was going well he was having the time of his life till he realized he had gotten distracted.

Mk held his new Lion Plush as they continued walking towards the park, it took a while since he kept wandering back in.

“Did you have fun kiddo?” Jin asked tail wagging behind him, “Mhm!” Mk said not letting his internal stress about the project be known.

Honestly, he’s always been bad at projects, he gets immediately stressed whenever he gets told he has one or sees the paper and kinda just procrastinates it till it’s due in like a day which causes more stress.

‘I just need to focus! Ugh why does Monkey King make it look so easy?’ Mk huffed before stumbling back when a soccer ball hit him in the face.

“Woah! Monkie Kid you okay?” Jin asked making sure the Kid didn’t fall Mk nodded, he luckily didn’t have a bloody nose.

“Hey! You need to watch where you’re kicking those things!” Yin hissed tail flicking before he saw three little kids in front of him.

“Jeepers, we’re awfully sowwy mister,” The blue-haired kid said before immediately looking at Mk. “Hey you wanna play with us? We need someone else so we can have a proper game!”

The hero was about to agree before Yin stepped in, “Sorry munchkins but we’re kinda busy” Jin nodded “Yeah we have to get somewhere soon.”

They quickly rushed Mk away. It wasn’t hard for most Demons especially ones who’ve lived long enough like Yin and Jin, to see past mortal disguises.

‘ Demons must be getting despite if they’re going after kids that are under another Demons protections ’ The two both thought.

The children watched them leave before shifting into 3 demons. “Was that Yin and Jin?” the Green demon asked in confusion “Since when did they protect mortal humans?”

The Red demon shrugged “Who knows, just another bunch of demons who've gone soft in this modern day of age.”

“Oh look here comes another one!” The Blue one said excitedly as the Green one got ready to throw the ball once more.

Mk, Yin, and Jin all sat on a bench at the park drinking some Boba. The Kid had Mango while Yin had passion fruit and Jin had dragon fruit.

They had made it to their destination finally, but the kid didn’t seem too happy honestly he was quite sad and fidgety.

“Hey kid are you okay?”Yin asked touching his shoulder before withdrawing his hand when the Kid flinched, “Mhm” The kid hummed.

Jin noticed stray roots wrapping around the kid's leg, and quickly he nudged his brother before motioning at the glowing root.

Considering they didn’t sense any demons present around the area they could probably conclude that the kid was doing this. But how?

“Are you sure?-” “No” The twin blinked in shock.

“No I’m not sure,” Mk said more clearly, “Then what's bothering you?”

Sighing Wukongs successor leaned back, “The project.” “The project?” Jin echoed.

“I’m scared I’m not gonna find anything or won’t get it done in time, then Dadsy is gonna be mad and I’m gonna be in trouble and be banned from training, and Monkey King might get disappointed cause I couldn’t focus.”

“But I try! I really, really try, but no matter what I’m just…falling behind.”

During the conversation, the root was becoming bigger and longer as it wrapped more tightly.

The root was a manifestation of his stress. Kinda odd but not unheard of, Demon's powers can inherent and manifest stress and stuff in different ways. The Cub was so young he most likely hadn’t learned of a way to cope with stress yet.

“Hey, take a deep breath kiddo I’m sure Mr. Zhu won’t get mad. Besides he’d be just happy if you turned at least something in.” Yin patted the anxious kids back.

“This is a piece of paper and the rubric doesn’t say you need to do rocket science for it, just something that requires three hypotheses and 3 outcomes.”

Mk hummed, the root slowly disappearing. “Yeah! You can just pick like idk a leaf and see what temperature it reacts best to or if a battery reacts differently after in a freezer.”

Looking at the too the Kid immediately stood up, “I know what I wanna do for my project!” Mk said after thinking.

“Really?” “What?” The brothers asked. “I’m gonna test a monkey's reaction to different types of drinks,” Mk said proudly.

….. “Ummm, that’s a nice idea kid, but where are you gonna get a monkey?” Jin asked before feeling nervous at the kid's big grin.

“Oh, I have my ways.” Okay, that wasn’t scary at all.

So he had to change his idea cause Monkey King refused to let him give his monkeys different drinks and just decided to test how different cleaning products react to being left in the freezer.

Honestly, it wasn’t as fun but eh it was something. Ignoring the fact that the creator didn’t know what to do for this episode.

Mk didn’t end up getting a first, second, or third place but that was okay cause he got a good score and his parents were proud he just got something turned in.

Currently, it was Tuesday and the kid was running excitedly to what Monkey King called his shame temple.

“Monkey King Monkey King Monkey King!!!” Mk screamed happily as he knocked on the door waiting for the monkey to open the entrance so he could show him the paper.

Monkey King was about to open the door before the Kid just burst through it. “Monkey King Look!” He squealed shoving the paper in his face.

Taking the paper the monkey squinted at the words, honestly, he didn’t understand the new Chinese characters, but he understood the numbers and the kid got 80/100 on the paper which wasn’t too bad.

“Wow good job, Bud!” The King said ruffling the boy's hair. “I did what you told me and focused on the only thing that mattered, it was really boring but I did it!” Mk squealed.

Monkey King hummed before picking up the Kid, “Well This Obviously deserves a celebration. How about we skip training today and just watcha move huh?”

“Ooooo! Can we watch Monkey Cop 4?” The Kid asked causing the old sage to chuckle while walking to the hut, “Sure bud… Sure.”

Chapter Text

Bull Clones dig at the power source, chipping away slowly. Some of the clones have been working so hard that they fried their circuits and stopped working, which heavily annoyed Red Son.

One clone chipped at a certain part of the earth, a ghost-like essence seeping out and whispering promises of power before blasting the robotic bulls away.

Iron Fan smirked as she walked into the crater pasting the messy and broken bodies of the robots, chuckling as she looked down at the chained-up shrine.

She and her Son stood infront of the ominous structure while the Bull King stepped forward.

The Bull gave a crazed Smile as he reached his hand out “Finally-” the shrine gave him a chilling shock as he stumbled back. A clear seal appeared on the lock before disappearing.

Pif watched as her Husband blindly beat at the sealed box, rolling her eyes at the Bull's childish behavior.

“ANOTHER INFERNAL OBSTICAL KEEPING ME FROM MY DESTINY!” The Bull King roared angrily as he scratched and clawed before sending a powerful blow to the box, yet when the smock cleared the box remained intact.

“Patience my love you soon will have your destiny” Iron Fan spoke in a soft soothing voice, Her husband turned around with a snarl.

“I’ve been patient long enough!” The bull glared down at his wife, “I NEED THAT POWER!”

Iron Fan looked shocked, never in all their years of marriage had her Husband snapped at her before. Scoffing she walked past her husband up to the box, holding up a hand to see if she could break the chain.

“The power that seals this Tomb is beyond my skill,” She said drawing her hand away, “without an artifact of equal strength we can’t open it, my love, we are locked out.”

Red Son took this as his chance to step in, “Not for long Mother!” he opened up his holographic screens before scrolling through them.

“All we need is a key,” He said smugly, “And look what I found” The fire demon pulled up surveillance from one of the clones eying the noodle shop.

Cutting to the noodle shop, an Odd Guy in a stripped suit holds an even odder-looking skeleton key.

He stood on his podium with Mk standing right next to him looking very confused about what he should do.

“Thank you for this amazing turnout!” The guy said smiling. This game claimed to be the Mayor when saying he wanted to give the kid something.

But Pigsy was a bit skeptical and he was certain his Husband, Yin, and Jin as well as his Adopted/ honorary daughter felt the same way.

I mean a bit odd he wanted to do it with only just the five of them + Sandy benign faced time rather than the actual city, atleast Mei was the only one who tried to act like nothing was suspicious though.

“WOHO, Come on guys let’s hear it out for Mk, Hero of the city and coolest baby bro!” Mei cheered causing Mk to blush a little and give a shy smile.

“As the Mayor, I hear by giving Monkie Kid the key to our fair city!” Mk excitedly took the Key Grinning ear to ear. Mk’s eyes glowed an icy blue as the key produced magic that shook the shop a little, but this quickly disappeared. The twins took notice though.

The Kid shook his head before holding up the key excitedly.

“Alright and what does this key do exactly?” Pigsy asked raising an eyebrow as he leaned on the counter.

“Oh, It just has to power to open anything!” The Mayor said smiling, “Anything?” Yin asked before Mei gasped “Like a pet shop full of puppies?!” She grinned getting all up in the guy's face.

The Mayor leaned away uncomfortably, “Well yesss or a door to a lions cage, an orphans piggy bank, an imprisoned mystic power source” He said glowing ominously.

“Or ya know whatever you like!” the guy said laughing. “Cause today you can do no wrong, You got my persimmon cause I’M THE MAYOR!” he laughed before disappearing into a cloud of blue smoke.

Everyone looked uneasy, “I’m starting to think that he’s not the mayor” Mei muttered leaning on the podium Yin and Jin nodding behind her.

“Wow a key that can open anything, DADSY CAN I TRY IT?!” Mk asked excitedly causing his dad to sigh, “Pleaseeeeee.”

“Fine, Mei take Mk out to use the Key and please try to keep it legal” Mei nodded as she followed a excited Mk, The twins where about to follow but where stopped by Pigsy.

“Nu-uh, you too are on delivering duty,” He said pointing to the bags full of noodles. “Aw come on” Jin wined “We wanna open cool stuff too” Yin muttered “Should have thought of that when you agreed to become my employees.

The two groaned and walked over to grab the noodles. So you may be wondering why these two were working for Pigsy rather than babysitting wellll- They may have had a harder time than they thought with getting business, especially cause no one wanted to really hire demons to watch their kids, so after a lot of struggling and Pigsy being their only client they decided to drop the babysitting thing.

It was kinda sad, but after a few days, Pigsy reached out asking if they needed a full-time job, and boom! Noodle-delivery drivers!

Honestly wasn’t too bad it was a win-win for both, Pigsy got to stay and cook instead of trying to juggle cooking and delivering while the Twins got a job.

Mk and Mei went through the city opening every door… within legal reason, though Mei really wanted him to open up a pet shop so she could get a Puppy.

They unlocked moves and characters in the new Moneky Mech game in the arcade, they were pretty sure the characters were inspired by them.

They opened a truck full of puppies at Mei's request since she said they were basically rescuing one, which was true since there was a frikin Tiger.

Free ice cream, okay maybe it was stealing but shhh nobody even caught them, and they went swimming at the weather station.

Bowling, racing, games you named it the kid could unlock it.

Mk looked down at the key while sitting on a swing, “hmm” ‘I Wonder’ Mk held the Key to his head to see if he could unlock his mind… Ooo maybe he can unlock his powers easier.

What Mk saw was him floating in a vast space void while a six-armed god-like version of him cupped its hands around him.

Quickly setting the key down the kid seemed stunned almost frozen, “-k” “-K” “MK” Mei yelled shaking his shoulder to snap the kid out of his trance.

“Hey you okay?” she asked, “Uh yeah… yeah just thinkin’” Mk mumbled “Aboooout?”

“If this key can unlock anything could it also lock anything?” “You mean like most keys?” Mei asked laughing when her brother pushed her.

“I wanna just test it out,” The kid said with a mischievous grin, his sister quickly matched his energy.

Pigsy walked over to his shop with freshly bought food, he took out his key for the shop and went to open it only to find that somehow he was locked out. “What the-” he tried lifting it up again only to throw out his back.

The pig angrily squealed as he ran to the back of the store and tried opening that door, only for it to not budge either, “AGHH LET ME INTO MY NOODLE STORE!” 

Unbeknown to the very agitated pig that went to call Sandy to help open the door, Mk and Mei were hiding behind the dumpster giggling and laughing at the angry pig's tantrum.

“Man i wish we had this key all the time,” Mei said as they came out of hiding once Pigsy left the ally.

“Yeah! I haven’t had this much fun in forever!” Mk grinned, Mei heard a crackling sound and looked up at the window to see two flame-like eyes. The girl quickly shielded Mk as a blast of fire shot out and broke the little apartment above the store.

Turning her head around while still shielding Mk protectively behind her she could see the demon responsible for this.

“Noodle Kid!” Red son smirked down at the too “Oh and dragon girl.” “What are you doing in Pigsy’s shop?!” Mei demanded.

“If you must know I was here looking for something, I tried looking in the Noodle Child room but I couldn’t find what I needed” Red Son scoffed.

“You better have not touched my Lego buildings!” Mk yelled angrily, “Oh please those mediocre builds were hardly worth touching” The demon scoffed. In reality, he actually found it kinda interesting that such a young child could build such things, most of them were built the way they were intended but some looked more complex.

“Besides your room was a complete mess, do you even clean up after yourself?” Red Son scolded.

“I almost feel bad stealing from a child buttt I’m gonna need that key,” He said holding out his hand. “And what makes you think we’re just gonna give it to you?” Mei hissed, “Oh you have no choice.”

The fire demon's hand lit up in flames and soon so did the key, the sudden action spooked the kid who quickly dropped the Key.

“So long noodle child” Red Son laughed before encasing himself in flames and disappearing into his car and driving off.

“The key!” Mk yelled, Mei growled “Mk you stay here while I get the key back” “What- but I wanna…help” He watched Mei drive off on her motorcycle.

The kid kicked a rock “‘ Stay here while I get the key ’ No way am I gonna sit here and do nothing!” Mk took out his staff and went running after Mei.

Mei was gaining up on Red Son, speeding through the streets. She was able to get some speed to fly through the air and nearly hit the monster truck before swerving behind it.

“UGH, Can’t you and the child just let me plot in peace?!” Red son groaned. “Just let me have this one victory!” 

“Oh ho, your red flames are nice wanna know what’s nicer?” Mei asked the rhetorical question before ramming into Red Sons vehicle “Green ones!” She and the Fire Demon sped faster down the streets.

Unbeknownst to them Mk was using his staff to jump from building to building, surprisingly catching up. His staff accidentally landed on the street while he was busy looking at the Red and Green flames, “Oh not again” he whined before the staff launched him.

“Ugh stop wriggling!” Red Son shouted as Mei swerved around him. “HAH! Never, but I do have a question Red Boy” the girl smirked “Does it ever get tired of losing? I mean you do know I’m gonna get that key right?”

That ticked the demon off. Pressing some buttons he quickly lowered himself into his race car underneath the Monster truck.

The two drove recklessly, some pieces from the monster truck nearly took Mei out as her bike skidded to a halt.

Red son didn’t get far though since quickly the staff appeared and slammed down on his car, destroying it once more.

The demon fell on the race track, key landing next to him. Mk landed a few feet away.

“Mk!” Mei ran over to him “I thought I told you to stay back?” “Yeah well, I wanted to help! I’m the Monkie Kid not sit and wait boy! ”

Mk picked up the Key while smirking down at the fire demon, “You reached the end of the line” Mei said. Mk nodded“What were you gonna even do with this tho? It’s just a key.”

“Why spoil the surprise?” A voice echoed around them in the air, Mk was startled while Red Son was relieved.

“Now be a good little boy and hand the Key over,” Iron Fan said as she appeared in a gust of wind, standing on the roof.

“Nu!” Mk hissed, “It’s mine” “Hasn’t your parents ever taught you sharing is caring?” Iron fan Tsked.

With a wave of her hand, the boy was sent flying back against his sister, the Impact causing him to let go of the Key.

Seeing his opportunity Red Son quickly scrambled and grabbed it. “Come Red Son, we have things to do” “HA thanks for the keys losers” the pair disappeared in a gust of wind.

Mk stared in shock, he lost the Key ‘ Mr Mayor is so gonna be mad. ’

Mei held her brother quickly texting Pigsy to get the med kit ready, ‘ This is bad. ’

The Family stared ominously at the Tomb, The Bull King held the Key ‘ Litrally ’ to ruling this mortal realm.

The key glowed before changing its shape and going into the Tomb, Unlocking it.

The Tomb whispers grew louder with words of power echoing through the cavern walls.

The shrine burst open, pooling out with Blue smoke. Red son stared in fear before walking in, ‘ Bones? ’ “It’s just bones?” Thick Blue mist/fog coiled around his leg like a cobra “ Freedom ” the tomb whispered.

Red Son freaked out and shook his leg trying to get rid of the Living? Thing. Iron Fan looked at broken floating pieces that once used to be the tomb's door, her husband laughed maniacally.

The Demon Bull King's armor absorbed the blue smoke/smog/fog stuff, laughing as its power coarse through his veins. Extra residence of what looked like souls the more Red son thought, possessed the destroyed Bull Clones that lay scattered about.

Red son felt fear as a shiver ran down his spine, looking at his creations rising with clod blue crystal eyes.

Whether he’d admit it or not, the Demon felt like he just messed up big time.

Chapter Text

A sledgehammer hit against a mural painting on the wall, the same painting Mk saw when he first met his mentor. What was once probably a colorful piece of art was being destroyed and torn down.

“You know when The Monkey King started training me I had no idea THAT I’D BE STUCK HERE DOING NOTHING BUT DESTROYING A DUMB WALL!”

Mk glared at his mentor and threw the sledgehammer off to the side. It wasn’t a big sledgehammer but to any regular person, it’d probably weigh a ton.

“Why do I even have to do thissss” Mk whined slumping against the wall. “Because I want to make a nice little breakfast nook” Monkey King grinned, “Then you break the wall.”

The king sighed “Fine, I want you to get your strength up and ween you slightly off of the staff, just in case there’s a point in time you won’t have it.”

“That’s stupid I always have it” Mk pouted “I wanna do the hero stuff, not the builder stuff!”

Monkey King raised an eyebrow and stopped spinning the staff, “So you wanna learn the hero stuff?” Mk nodded excitedly.

“Like this?” The king wasted no time and boomeranged the staff so it took out a good chunk of the wall, gracefully catching it when it came back.

“Ooooo, yeah yeah! I wanna learn that one” Mk said before jumping over to his mentor “Pleaseeeeee” He put on his best puppy dog eyes.

“No,” Monkey King said simply, “But why?” The kid whined following his mentor out of the cave. “Bud you can’t rush this stuff okay? You just need to practice”

“But this isn’t practice!” Mk yelled stomping his foot this caused his mentor to groan “Kid I said No, I’m never gonna teach you something you don’t need to know.”

Mk looked away angrily pouting, “Hey don’t give me that face, I just don’t want you to get hurt kid.”

“Hey, how about I fly you home huh? It’s getting pretty late, I can drop you off at the noodle shop.”

“...Okay,” Mk said sadly hopping onto his mentor's cloud.

Mk waved bye to his mentor who dropped him off a block away from the noodle shop. “I can’t believe he had me doing construction stuff, I’m capable of way more.”

A piece of debris almost hit him in the face “Hey!-” Mk spotted his sister. “Mei! What’s going on?”

Mei looked over at her brother before gesturing to the giant smoke monster shadow thing. It was big like as big as Dbk when he destroyed the city and was supercharged, it had bandages and a large purple X for one of its eyes.

“This monster just showed up and started destroying the city!” Mei hissed, “Anyways how was training?” Mk groaned “Boring!”

Mk quickly took out his staff, “Anyways I think I can take on this monster, Here comes Monkie Kid-” “Mk wait!” Mei yelled pulling him back before he could launch himself properly.

“Wha- What?” the kid looked at her in confusion, “Yeahhh we tried that already” Jin muttered motioning to the unconscious pig and his brother.

‘ Great now sissy is keeping me from doing hero stuff too ’ Mk thought before a figure came hoping over the buildings, wielding a staff identical to Mk’s… only it was shadowy and had spikes on the ends.

“Monkey King?” He whispered raising an eyebrow. The demon who Mk thought was Monkey King quickly defeated the Monster, seemingly blowing it away.

“Woah” Mk stared in awe before he kicked and squirmed trying to get out of Mei’s hold “sis! Mei! Let me down!” Mk whined as he was finally set down.

Macaque stared as he watched the “Monster” Disappear, “Monkey King!-” He quickly turned around but saw no one so he shrugged it off.

He went to turn around but immediately a kid with the Kings staff intercepted him, “THAT WAS SO AWESOME! I can’t believe how you sent that Monster away with that staff, by the way where did you get that staff? I’ve never seen it before-”

Mk stared at the Monkey and suddenly went quiet and shuffled around nervously, “Oh um.. You’re not Monkey King sorry” He gave a sheepish grin.

Macaque stared in shock, ‘ no. no, that idiot couldn’t have- Wukong! ’ When Macaque had heard His ex-friend had gotten a successor he decided to actually be active once again to see who this unfortunate person was, but this- this was a kid! Why would Wukong even pick a Kid as a successor a Mortal no less?

Shaking his head he quickly hid his shock, “Heh yeah I get that a lot. Hey, you’re the Monkie kid right?”

Mk looked up grinning, “Yeah! How’d you know?” Macaque chuckled “The staff kinda gives you away bud, you must be pretty special to be able to wield that thing.”

Mk soaked up the praise but then seemed hesitant, “Wait who are you?” ‘ Cautious- at least he’s smart ’ Macaque thought.

“Oh, Macaque- Well actually my full name is the Six-Eared Macaque,” The monkey said, “So you’re named after a type of monkey?” “Heh, yeah a bit weird I know.”

“Anyways you should get back to your family, Nice meeting you Mk” The black-furred Monkey went to leave.

“Wait! Can you teach me what you did? Pleaseeee!” The kid ran infront of him again, this time going on the ledge of the balcony to meet his eyes.

“Woah ho ho” Macaque laughed nervously as he leaned back, ‘ this kid got no sense of personal space or fear of death. ’ He slowly used his tail to lead to kid away from the edge.

“Don’t you already have a master? Isn’t Monkey King training you?” Macaque asked, “Mentor” …. “What?” Macaque looked a the kid in confusion.

“You said Monkey Kings, my master, he’s my mentor” Mk stated, ‘ does a master and mentor not mean the same thing anymore? ’

“Mentor yeah, but my point still stands” Mk pouted before a thought came to his mind, “Well Monkey King technically had 2 masters so I don’t think he’d mind” Mk grinned.

You got to hand it to him he was right, though one taught him his powers while the other taught him something ‘ Honestly I doubt that stupid monk taught him crap. ’

“Welll I suppose you’re right, it’s not like Monkey King would want to hold you back right?” He said slinking around till he was beside the kid.

“Yeah, he’s cool about this sort of stuff” Macaque knows the kid is lying, mainly cause he’s avoiding eye contact but also cause he knows Wukong wouldn’t let another person train his successor.

Macaque smiled before patting the kid on the back, successfully putting his seal on the kid’s shirt. The kid hadn’t noticed that the grinning monkey on the front of his shirt turned into a sinister one.

“Now off you go, i’m sure your family is waiting for you” Macaque smiled watching the kid run off before frowning.

“Oh, Wukong you’re a fool, a Kid? Seriously?!” The shadow raves as he teleports to his dojo and sits on the couch growling while he thinks.

He wasn’t planning on using Wukongs successor to get to him, well he was but now that he knows he’s a kid he kinda wants to fall back on his plan.

He could take the seal off and just go back to hiding, ugh but if he does he’s sure the kid will go telling his mentor or something.

“Okay, I just need to train the kid, get the seal filled up enough to get my own powers and stuff fully charged, betray him, and be on my way… Ugh, I just need to find a way to avoid Wukong so he doesn’t break my neck.”

Mk was very excited about training with Macaque today, he quickly realized tho that Macaque doesn’t hold his punches and doesn’t hold back when it comes to training.

The kid fell back and hit the weapon stand, one of the weapons cutting his arm “Agh!”

Macaque used his tail to make sure the weapons didn’t fall on the kid, “Not bad I suppose” He said holding his staff to the side.

“You keep holding back I can tell” Macaque scolded helping the kid up. “I expected you to actually try, especially with your power.”

“I can try harder! I can try a lot harder I promise!” Mk said, “I can do better” He looked up at Macaque with a determined look.

“Alright show me next time maybe, for now we should get you patched up” The shadow pushed Mk over to his couch and started looking for his med kit.

While he was being patched up he couldn’t help but look around the place, Macaque claimed it was his dojo but he’s half sure it used to be a warehouse or something.

“There that should do it, I’ll portal you to the shop in a sec,” He said placing the items in the kit again. Mk looked at his patched-up arm before squeaking “Oh yeah! I made you something” Mk said excitedly.

Looking up Macaque was met with a drawing up in his face “Oh….thanks, kid.” The art was very good for someone his age, don’t get him wrong it was no mono Lisa and you could still tell a kid made it but it was better than most drawings.

“It’s you and me training!” Mk said pointing at who was who, “I can tell it’s pretty good kid” Macaque praised and could tell the kid was expecting him to do something with it but he couldn’t guess what.

“Welp I’ll portal you home now” Macaque opened up his little shadow portal on the wall leading to the ally behind Pigsys, “Oh okay.”

Before walking through the portal Mk hugged Macaque “Bye!” he quickly ran through the portal as it closed behind him… “Bye.”

Macaque sighed and sat on his couch holding the drawing delicately in his hand like one move could break it, “Why am I doing this?”

“I don’t want to hurt him, that fool will ruin him before he even turns 13” Macaque got up and put it on the fridge, and smiled.

In the picture, it showed Macaque and Mk training their staffs clashing while Macaque character tells him good job.

Macaque decided to ease up on training the next day, luckily learning when Mk has training with Wukong so he set their schedule for Monday, Thursday, and Friday.

‘ I just need a week or two and the seal should be filled then me and the kid go separate ways ’ it didn’t sound too hard he just needs to avoid getting attached.

Pigsy was mad but more so worried, his son had gotten into a fight. This has never happened before Mk has never started a fight before.

Everyone could see that ever since Mk started training with his new “ mentor ” he’s been acting odd more rebellious and more angry.

Any attempt to talk to him was left with him getting angry and coughing an attitude.

His Family aren’t the only ones who noticed the change, Monkey King has noticed the change as well but despite his concerns, he thought maybe it was just cause he refused to train Mk the way he wanted to.

“Kid we need to talk,” Pigsy said as Mk sat on the couch angrily, “Honey what’s been happening? It’s not like you to fight someone” Tang tried.

“Nothin’ papa, Nothings been happening,” Mk said crossing his arms and looking away. Pigsy glared, “It isn’t nothing kid! Somethings going on and we’ve noticed the change.”

“You’ve been acting weird ever since you started training with your new mentor!” The Pig hissed, “Which ain’t good for you to be trainin’ without breaks by the way.”

“So?” Mk asked, ‘ so? What does he mean so? ’ “So? Kid, we think this new mentor of yours isn’t doing you any good.”

Mk immediately stood up, “Well at least he doesn’t treat me like a defenseless kid!” the kid raised his voice, Tang had never seen him get this angry before.

“Defensless?- When have we ever-” Pigsys husband interrupted him, “Pigsy-” Tang sighed “Mk how about you just go to your room honey we’ll call you when it’s dinner time.”

You didn’t have to tell him twice, Mk went stomping to his room before slamming the door.

Watching him leave the pig immediately flopped on the couch. “Ugh this kid- I mean we don’t treat him like he’s defenseless at all!” Tang sat beside him, rubbing his back.

“I know Pigsy, I think he’s just taking us being worried for him as us thinking he’s not capable” Pig's ears twitched, “so we can’t worry about him now? He’s seven that stupid monkey shouldn’t have put such a responsibility on a kid.”

“I agree, Monkey King did put a lot of pressure on the kid but the best we can do is try and protect him and get him to understand we’re just worried.”

Pigsy stood up with a groan and sighed, “I’m gonna make dinner” He hobbled over to the kitchen looking more tired and worn out than Tang had ever seen him.

Monkey King was lying on his cloud “Patience and focus kid” He reminded. He was eating some of his peach chips while watching Mk break away at the wall.

He wasn’t focusing on how much strength he was using, but rather on how he was behaving. The kid swung the hammer around like this was the most boring thing ever.

“Mk you have to swing with more focus, step into the strike-” Wukong was cut off by Mk suddenly throwing his staff similar to what he had done a week ago.

The king stared at the broken wall in shock, ‘ how could he do that? That shouldn’t be possible I haven’t even taught him- ’ the king gasped.

“Have you been training with other mentors?!” He turned to face the kid who just glared at him before turning away, “Yeah so?” Mk crossed his arms.

The ginger walked over to his successor, “Using that much power is dangerous kid, you can’t handle it.” He placed his hand on the brunette's shoulder only for his hand to be slapped away and the kid to turn around sharply to glare up at him.

“You just don’t like that there’s someone who’s actually teaching me!” Mk yelled, angry tears falling. “Kid-” “You think I’m just defenseless kid!” 

Before Mk turned around to run away Wukong caught a glimpse of the image on Mk’s shirt ‘ Macaque. ’

Training with Macaque, Mk was struggling his body felt weak and tired as he swung his staff around carelessly.

“I think we should call it a day,” Macaque said rubbing Mk’s head. “No- no, I can do more I’m capable of continuing!” the kid argued.

‘ I can’t believe I’m going through with this ’ “Well if you think you’re ready I have something I want to show you” He said tail whimping around as he opened up a portal.

“I found where that demon lives,” Macaque said as he and Mk trudged up the mountain stairs and hid against the wall.

Macaque had used a clone to lead Mk to where he had been hiding as a Kaiju both he and the clone were nervous, but the seal was almost filled he just needed to push Mk to fill up that tiny bit.

The area he was hiding in was a mountain range connected to Flower Fruit Mountain, where the battle in heaven took place.

“I learned that the smoke monster is a powerful demon,” The clone said smirking “We have to destroy it so it can never hurt another person again.”

“Wat?” Mk looked at it as he started backing up in fear, The clone put a hand on his back to stop him, “But- I can’t hit it! I barely made it out alive fighting DBK!”

The smoke monster's ears twitched, ‘ He fought Dbk and lived? Kid’s tougher than I thought. ’

“Yeah, but that was before I started teaching you, if you could survive him you can survive this!” The clone encouraged.

“I guess you’re right-” The clone kneeled down and cupped his face, “Remember Mk you’re the weapon” He pushed Mk forward. “You got this kid!”

Mk looked up at the smoke monster with utter fear as he held the staff, quickly though he jumped up and twirled his staff around aiming for the demon X out eye.

“Here comes monkie kid!” Mk yelled ‘ I’m the weapon! I got this- ’ The moment the seal filled up all the way the smoke monster coiled around the staff and disappeared in a cloud of smoke before he was face to face midair with Macaque.

Macaque looked different you could see stray strands of white in his hair and fur with a huge scar surrounding his right eye which was blind.

He didn’t have time to react when Macaque pushed his palm against his chest, a wave of magic releasing around them similar to that time during the weather station. The seal's power took his energy and gave it to Macaque in the form of a glowing egg orb.

Mk quickly fell towards the ground but was thrown into a shadow portal before being thrown out of the stone wall, Macaque floated in front of him.

Macaque quietly absorbed the energy, grunting as a wave of power shot out sending Mk and his staff crashing against the wall. The kid's staff pinned him against the stone.

Mk started fighting against the staff but couldn’t push it off, looking up at Macaque with this scared look.

“Why did-” Macaque sighed and looked at him with a pitiful look, “I’m sorry kid I truly am but this was the only way I could successfully gain back my power.”

Mk didn’t know what to say as tears started falling, “You’re a monster!” He yelled. Macaque flinched at the words his tail puffing up.

Sighing Macaque looked away, “Listen I’ll find a way to get Wukong over here and get the staff off you- but I think this is goodbye Mk.”

“I meant what I said tho you’re a good kid” Macaque turned to leave when he saw a ball of gold come flying towards him, the ebony monkey quickly dodged.

‘ Oh no- ’ He looked at the person he once called friend, his ex-sworn brother…. Sun Wukong.

The great sage himself stood between him and the kid, fur puffed up. ‘ Why did he have to come right this second? ’

“Monkey King!” Mk said happily only to shut his mouth the moment he was met with a sharp glare. “You be quiet we’ll talk later, annnd you! I knew you were low but I didn’t think you were this low” Wukong hissed at the shadow.

“Great to see you too bud,” The shadow said rolling his eyes as he grimaced at the accusation. “Listen I’m not looking for any trouble, I was just about to leave-”

Wukong didn’t let him speak before launching himself at the Monkey, ‘ Shit- he’s as impulsive as ever ’ Macaque thought as he dodged Wukong’s attacks.

The shadow user quickly ran away from Wukong shifting from a bird, into a wolf, to back into a monkey as he was thrown into a wall.

‘ Okay this isn’t gonna work ’ Wukong was about to land a punch when Macaque teleported away leaving Wukong to punch a wall while he slinked back to his dojo.

‘ I’m sorry kid ’ he thought quietly as the retreating shadow took one look at the kid before disappearing completely.

Wukong growled as he watched the shadow leave, normally he’d be up for chasing the demon but he had an injured kid to worry about.

Walking over he took the staff off Mk with ease before catching him, the kid didn’t seem to be injured besides his left arm being broken.

“It’s okay kid, I got you,” he said soothingly before getting on his cloud. He had to drop Mk off to the hospital so he could be properly looked at.

On the way to the hospital the cub finally spoke, “I’m sorry” Mk said, and boy did Wukong want to say he should be for the whole lying and double training bullshit but right now it wasn’t the time for a lecture.

“It’s- It’s fine bud,” He said, Mk frowned “Are you mad?” the king sighed and held Mk closer “Yes- yes I am, but it’s more worry than mad.”

The cub nodded before looking up at him, “I’m sorry I went behind your back” He said before looking away tears forming “I- I just wanted to be good enough… like you.”

The King looked down in shock before sighing, “Kid you are good enough, I’m sorry I don’t say it much. But honestly, I couldn’t be more proud.” He nuzzled Mk’s head.

The two enjoyed the quiet as they neared the hospital, “Are you gonna still train me?” Mk asked giggling when Monkey King ruffled his hair.

“Of course bud! You’re the best successor a guy could ask for, Training will be delayed though cause of your broken arm” He smiled a the whine he received.

After the Macaque Situation, things seemed to go back to normal, Mk seemed much happier and not as irritated and after some talking with his dads they agreed to not be so coddling, he still couldn’t walk home from school and stuff alone but he didn’t mind.

Training wouldn’t be starting up again until his arm was fully healed, and Monkey King wouldn’t start training till two weeks after the cast was off just to be safe.

But at least they get to color together and Monkey King sometimes sneaks into his room to keep him company. He also got a cool cast! It was orange and a lot of people wanted to doodle on it and sign stuff.

Unbeknownst to the young hero tho, Macaque had started watching him in the shadow.

Even though they have stopped training the shadow is worried for him, he can’t imagine what will happen in to the kind in Wukongs care, he will admit that Wukong was protective over the kid.

Watching Mk as he fell asleep the six-eared demon slinked back to his dojo and sighed, ever since he ended their friendship the shadow has been feeling hollow.

Well not hollow, more sad though. He’s worried about the cub but he knows he can’t just walk back into his life though, not after hurting him… he was a monster in the kid's eyes.

Macaque took Mk’s picture off the fridge before walking back to his room and pulling out a box. In the box was an amethyst cluster, which Wukong had given to him during the brotherhood.

There were also some other trinkets and stuff Wukong had given him during this period, and now in the box lay Mk’s picture right next to a picture of him and Wukong made of each other.

Macaque closed up the box and put it back in its little hiding spot within the closet.

“It was nice while it lasted” The shadow muttered as he shut the door.

Chapter Text

Mk was walking home from training with Monkey King, he was both tired and excited to see his family. ‘ Ooo maybe I can ask dadsy if we can have takeout tonight. ’

The kid headed to his dad's shop, which would normally close by now, “Dadsy! Papa, I’m back-” Mk stopped and looked around at the abandoned-looking building.

Mk heard some groaning and creaking metal and looked up to see bull clones, but these looked weirder, and scary, like a haunted doll.

Backing away from the noodle shop the kid fell backward, this had to be a nightmare right? Mk prepared to be attacked until his dad's truck hit the group of bull clones sending them flying.

Mk looked up and saw his family dressed in super cool outfits, they looked like they were a part of some apocalypse TV series.

“Papa, Dadsy!” Mk ran over to his dad's outstretched arms, his parents hugging him close. “See told you trackers were a smart idea” Mei teased while Tang gave an annoyed huff.

“Still creepy,” The scholar said holding Mk on his hip while his son messed with his goggles. “What happened to you guys?” the kid asked as he successfully took off his Papas goggles and started looking through them.

“Some stuff kinda happened while you were away,” Mei said leaning against the truck, “but- but I left you with a clone,” Mk said in confusion.

The group looked at the kid's clone that looked more rugged and in an apocalypse outfit, “Yeah no he’s been super helpful” Pigsy said sarcastically.

The clone rolled his eyes before poofing himself. “But what happened? Why is everything an apocalypse wasteland?”

Mei was about to speak but Tang interrupted her, “Well after you left for your 2 week training session the bull clones attacked.”

“We’ve been calling them blue clones,” Jin said, “Oooo cause the glow blue!” Mk said smiling “See he gets it” The orange demon smiled ruffling his hair.

“I still like Ghost Clones better” Yin huffed turning his head away while grumbling.

Tang rolled his eyes, “If you’d Kindly let me continue.”

“Anyways, they were different, more powerful and aggressive. We believe this is all tied to the Demon Bull King, he’s successfully conquered everything.”

Mk stared up at his papa, goggles long forgotten as Tang put them back on. “W-where is he?” The kid's voice trembled.

Sandy sighed, “We’re not entirely sure but there’s a lot of scary noises coming from the mountain.”

Mk looked at the direction Sandy pointed before glaring, “Take me to him” The kid said voice serious.

In the Demon Bull King's lair, the King sat laughing as he watched the surveillance footage from the Bull clones. All these puny mortals trembling in fear.

“Look at how they cower, how they run!” The Bull King smiled, eyes glowing an icy blue. “With this power not even the Great Sage can stop me!”

His wife glared a the blue canisters on her husband's back, Blue liquid and bones floating around as it powered the Bull.

Red son smirked, “Yes father! We have finally taken our rightful place as rulers of the city-” The demon stopped laughing as an alarm sounded from the surveillance.

The cameras showed the pig's vehicle driving down the road, and pictures of everyone inside popped up including- “ It’s him ” A voice whispered in the bull's ears.

“MONKEY KING!?” The bull roared glaring at the screen. To anyone else, it was just a picture of the little kid, but to the Bull, he could only see a cheeky grinning ape taunting him.

“You dare show you’re self?! Have you come here to take me, bind me? I will not let that simian abomination try and triumph again!”

Pif glared at her husband as he promised to squash the monkie kid where he stood.

Mk and Mei stared down at the hole while the others stayed back to fight, “So this is Dbks lair?” Mei asked “Looks a bit bland if you ask me.”

“Welp got your staff ready?” the dragon asked, her brother nodded holding his staff in his hand “Good, now lets go!”

Mk screamed as his sister jumped down with him in her arms. “Mk the staff- use the staff!” Mei screamed, panicking she quickly used her sword to lodge it in the wall stopping them from falling to their death.

Mei used one hand to hold Mk closer to not let him fall, “We realllly need to fix your reaction time” Mk rolled his eyes “Your fault for not telling me before jumping” he argued back.

“ They are coming for you ” The Voice whispered as Dbk glared down at the surveillance.

Red Son looked at the video before smiling, “Father let me help, I can go up there and destroy those-” A laugh interrupted him.

“ You ?” The cackling demon looked at his son, “Why would I trust you?! You have brought me nothing but failure!”

Red Son looked down, lip wobbling a little but he promised himself he wouldn’t cry, even if his father's words did hurt he was right.

“TIME AND TIME AGAIN YOU HAVE BROUGHT ME NOTHING BUT DISAPPOINTMENT!” 

The fire demon bowed his head, staying silent while his father turned away from him eyes glowing brighter.

“ Traitor, he’s a traitor ” The Bull King froze as he heard the word, pupils narrowing. “Traitor? Yes, perhaps he is.”

Red Son looks at his father in fear. How could he say such a thing? he had never betrayed his father's trust before.

“No- father, please” The fire demon backed up. “ YOU THOUGHT YOU COULD DECEVIE ME, STAND AGAINST ME?! ” The Bull King roared and would have obliterated his son with one punch if his wife had not stepped in.

“My love, you must come to your senses” Iron Fan scolded as she pushed her husband's hand away with one swipe of her fan, “This power has poisoned your mind!”

“ Traitor! ” the voice screamed louder in his ear, “ ANOTHER TRAITOR?! ”

Iron Fan narrowed her eyes, “I do not wish to hurt you.” The Demon Bull King cackled, “As if you could! You are nothing but a little celestial warrior outcasted from heaven!”

His wife glared but kept her emotions in check, deep down she knew this was not her husband speaking, this was not the man she gave everything up for.

We cut back to the Dragon and the kid casually just hanging above the dark abyss of the crater.

“Sooo, about getting down,” Mei said laughing nervously, still holding Mk as close to her as possible. This is definitely like the whole “If your friend jumped off a cliff would you?” Scenario.

Mk looked around as he tried to see if he could maybe use his staff to just lower them down like a firepole… “Mei, we have a… problem” He whispered before pointing underneath them.

Under them was a bunch of bull clones, there had to be at least a dozen. They were all deactivated from the looks of it.

“DBK must be using them as security” Mei whispered. “As long as we stay quiet then i’m sure nothing will go-” Her phone started ringing and making noise “-Wrong”, the sound echoed across the cavern alerting the bull clones.

Mei checker her phone, “I Can’t believe a phone update will be why we die” “SIS!” Mk scolded.

“Hey we were kinda busy not dying, I didn’t have time to ya know update the latest version of Monkey Mech!”

Mk rolled his eyes. Mei pocketed her phone before looking at MK, “Listen I’ll hold them off you get to DBK.”

The kid looked at his sister with uncertainty, “Don’t worry I got this, I believe in you MK” Mei said comforting Mk.

Giving a confident nod Mk jumped down the hole, his staff in his hand to hopefully soften the landing.

He could hear Mei fighting as the dragon form coiled around her.

Red Son hits the ground and rolls over in pain, his mother standing protectively in front of him while she wipes the blood off her mouth.

The purple Bull strode over, cackling as the ground shook with each step. “Traitors like you can’t possibly defeat me!-”

He was interrupted as the Monkie kid landed beside him hitting the ground hard as his staff did little to break his fall.

“Noodle Child?!” Red Son exclaimed looking at the disheveled hero. The Noodle child's hair and face are covered in dust and debris from his impact.

“The little thief” DBK growled as the kid stood up from his mini crater. Mk was trying to catch his breath and get sorted out before rushing into battle.

But DBK didn’t see this as the voices, the power, made him see an image of Wukongreplace the mortal child.

“ SUN WUKONG! YOU’VE COME TO LOCK ME AWAY AGAIN?! ” Blue energy crackled around the possessed bull.

Mk looked up with a confused look, ‘ Wukong? ’ “Monkey king isn’t here tho, are you okay?” Maybe the demon's eyesight was deteriorating.

“!?” Mk screamed as he dodged the angry bull attacks. Mk tripped over a rock and immediately saw his life flash before his eyes before a spinning blade of wind came crashing against his attacker before sweeping him over to PIF and Red Son.

Red Son held the kid regain his balance, a look of worry crossed his face for a split second. “Owww- he’s much crazier than I remember” Mk whimpered rubbing his head.

“It’s the canisters, whatever power lays inside has driven him mad” Iron Fan informed. She stood protectively infront of the kid and her son.

Mk nodded before his gold vision activated by itself, he looked around before he spotted the canisters the only thing that wasn’t gold. A shiver ran down his spine.

The Bull King quickly turned around before charging at them with the pure intent to kill them.

The kid stepped in front of Red Son, “Okay Mr. Bull round two!” A hand stopped him from running into the fight.

Looking over he saw Red Son standing beside him, “No you will not fight my father alone, This time we fight with you!”

The fire demon launched himself at his father as a means to distract him.

Iron Fan sighed, “You have once shot child, Make it count!” She looked at him before joining her son in distracting his father.

The two send blasts of fire and wind in the Bull king's direction, the bull growls and swings a large hand at them sending them sprawling to the ground.

The voices whispered in the bull's ears, whispering for him to destroy and kill them as he trudged over, he glowered down at them-

A rock smacks the side of his face.

Turning around he saw the Little Theif holding another rock in one hand and his staff in the other, “Leave them alone you bully!” The child yelled.

“Father No-” Red Son gasped as the Bull King's large hand collided with the hero and pinned him against the wall.

“You have been an utter disappointment, I would have hoped that the great sage would have taught you more of his little tricks” The bull huffed holding the kid tightly in his hand threatening to crush him.

“Sounds like a you problem,” the kid said grinning before a pained gasp left him, the bull king went to crush him like the bug he was. The hero poofed into a pile of hair.

“A CLONE?!” The bull screeched as brown hair lay in his palm.

“I did learn some tricks,” A cheerful voice said, looking up he saw the little thief and a bunch of clones ready for the attack.

“Here.Comes.MONKIE. KIDDDD” The Hero and his clones came raining down on the bull, kicking and punching him left and right.

With one quick swing of his staff, the canaster came flying off the demon's back and shattered on the ground, “ Freedom ” could be heard as the blue ghostly magic slinked away.

Iron Fan walked over to her husband who groaned in pain, “What- What happened?” The bull asked looking around before his wife cupped his snout. Looking into his yellow eyes she could tell this was her husband, “You came back to me” She said softly pressing their foreheads together.

Iron fan began to form a gust a wind indicating it was time to go and leave to ruined lair. Red Son ehasitated tho as he stared at the empty canisters, a groan caught his attention.

Looking over he saw the noodle child on the ground, he wasn’t hurt but he was most likely exhausted and wouldn’t make it out of the lair quick enough.

Without thinking he picked up the kid and held him close, “It’s alright noodle child” He muttered as the kid looked at him before shutting his eyes and melting into his embraced.

“Come along Red son-” Red son's mother looked at the two and sighed, “I suppose we can make a quick delivery before leaving.”

The gust of wind engulfed them as they left.

Pigsy and the other stared in the hole waiting for Mk, They heard a noise thinking it was Mk only to see Mei.

Yin and Jin helped her out of the crater, “Where is he?” Pigsy asked worriedly “Where’s Mk?”

Mei looked scruffed up, “I- I don’t-” A gust of wind hit them before leaving, looking over they saw Mk laying still.

The group ran over, checking his pulse and breathing Yin gave a nod before sighing “He’s alive” The demon said, “Alive but exhausted.”

Waking up Mk found himself in his bed, groaning he sat up holding his head. A quick look around confirmed he was home, but- “DADSY PAPA!” Mk yelled as he ran out of his room quickly.

Entering the living space he saw Mei, Yin, and Jin fighting over a game console, Sandy trying to separate the three and diffuse the fight while Mo slept, And Dadsy yelling at Tang to stay out of the kitchen.

All eyes turned to him before he was tackled in a hug “MK!” The 7 all yelled in unison. “Are you okay? Does your head hurt?”

“I’m fine, Great in fact!” Mk grinned as Mei hugged him tightly, “How long was i out?” Mk asked like he was in a coma “About a day.”

“Oh,” Mk looked down, “Did- Did we-” “Yes kid, Dbks gone it’s all over now” Dadsy whispered running his hand in his hair.

“Yeah, that Old Bull left without a trace!”Jin said “Ya his family too” His brother added, “went running with their tail between their legs” The brothers cackled.

Setting Mk down, a bowl of Congee was placed infront of him. “You did good kid, you deserve a break after fighting that demon.”

“Yeah! You need to get your energy back after Defeating DBK” Mei chimed in.

Mk hummed and ate some congee. Though he didn’t say anything Mk felt like the fight wasn’t over, Whatever was powering DBK made him stronger… different.

Anxiety pooled in his stomach, but seeing his family laughing and grinning eased his worries.

Monkey King lay in his hut, sweat dripping him as he let out a panic scream. He woke up as he gasped, tumbling off his couch and landing face-first on the floor.

Every since Macaque appeared the King couldn’t sleep, and if he did he’d have nightmares. It was like after the Journey all over again, going back to his old routine of staying up cause if he slept he’d have nightmares of the past.

At first, it was of Macaque, remembering what little he does from his fight with Macaque, But then he started wondering how the shadow was back after all these years he was sure he was dead.

No, he knew he was dead, he remembers the blood on his hands as he held the limp body. But he’s used to those nightmares, he’s had them now, and again they were the more common ones.

That wasn’t the problem, The problem was the current nightmares. She has been appearing in his dreams, visions, and nightmares happening so much that he couldn’t decipher reality from nightmares sometimes.

Tonight was no except as he lay on the ground drenched in sweat. ‘ My king, are you okay? ’ Came the chirp of one of his subjects.

“Y-Yes General, I’m fine,” Wukong said hugging himself as his tail curled around his leg.

‘ My King, are you sure- ’ “YES” Wukong snapped turning to face the monkey sharply only to be met with a scared/shocked look before it morphed into a concerned/stern look. “Listen, I’m fine- I just need to take a stroll, to clear my head.”

‘ Very well, I will join you ’ General said, a twitch from the king's tail told him he was okay with that.

The two took a nightly stroll through the mountains, comfortable silence between the two.

‘It’s fine, there's no way She’s back, she can’t be’ The king thought to himself as he let the night breeze distract him.

Wukong wasn’t the only one have a hard time sleeping tonight.

Macaque had woken up early his white tanktop drenched in sweat, eyes glowing blue as he had a dream, a vision about Her .

Now he was pacing around his dojo in just his tank top and boxers, his fur clinging uncomfortably against him from his cold sweat.

His two clones, Rumble and Savage watched him in concern from the corner. He had sent them earlier that night to patrol the city to see if there were any threats and came back to him passing around.

“Um, boss” Rumble was the first to speak, his gold eyes glowing in the dim room as he eyed his creator “You doing okay?”

“Yeah, you don’t look too good,” Savage said, his tail curling around his leg as he watched Macaque's tail twitch around and flick.

“ She’s active” Macaque muttered, “Who?” Rumble asked tilting his head “The- the bone demon” The twins shivered as their tails puffed up.

Looking at each other savage stepped forward “Are you sure?” He asked Macaque who just nodded, “She’s out there I can feel it.”

“If she’s out there we should flee-” “No” Savage faltered and looked at the ebony monkey in shock.

“No? What do you mean NO?!”

“I mean no, we can’t leave that Kid,” Macaque said hugging himself, “I need to make sure the kid doesn’t get hurt.” sighing the shadow turned around “You two rest up I’ll send someone else out to watch the streets.”

The twins looked at each other and were about to argue but one stern look from Macaque sent them running to their shared hammock.

A Little girl with midnight black hair, stood in an alleyway trying to reach for her cat. The tricky feline had run away and was now refusing to come down from a sign, deciding it would rather nap than cooperate.

“Come on, Kitty!” the girl whined, the orange cat yawned before curling up. “You just love being difficult don’t you?”

The cat suddenly jumped away and behind the wall causing the little girl to groan, “Aughh come onnnn.”

The girl went to turn around so she could go chase the cat down again, but once she did she let out a terrified scream.

The blue spirit like smog wrapped around her and possessed her. The girl sobbed and tried to fight back before clasping on the ground.

If you listen carefully you can hear the cackling of a mad witch.

Chapter Text

It was New Year, People were currently at the festival with friends and family, but Mk wasn’t. Listen he was gonna spend New Year's with his family seriously! But he really wanted to train with Monkey King before the celebration. This of course took a lot of begging and chores for Dadsy to agree to let him train finally.

When he arrived he brought a gift basket for Monkey King to have for the New Year, it had food and some self-care items. But it also had this drawing Mk made for him, along with a dried Play-Doh sculpture he made of a dragon.

Now in the front of the shame temple Mk was training with his mentor, smirking as he swung his staff around blocking  Monkey King's attack.

“This is too easy, I’ve barely broken a sweat!” The Kid grinned look up at the ginger-furred monkey ignoring the literal sweat on his face.

The King smirked down at the kid as he used his foot to block the staff, “Battles no place to be arrogant bud, ya gotta say humbled.”

The king backflipped off the staff and dodged his energetic student's attacks, “Says you?” The kid teased while the king tutted a little at his successor's carelessness, a fond smile formed on his face tho.

Mk swung around grunting till he got Monkey King cornered at the edge of the cliff and a determined look on his face. The kid jumped to swing the staff at his mentor, “Hah who has to be humble now?”

“Still you” Monkey King kicked the staff out of his succesors hand before throwing it. The staff successfully pinned the kid to the ground.

Mk glared up at the grinning monkey who picked the staff up off him and leaned on it, using his tail to help the kid up.

“Okay, how’d I win?” Monkey King asked, “Uh cause I let go of the staff?” Mk said it more like a question than an answer. “Well yes, buuuuut why did you let go of your staff?”

“Cause you cheated right when I was about to get you!” The Kid whined.

“No no no” Monkey King laughed as he ruffled Mk's hair, “See the reason you lost the staff is that I had you think I was trapped, I was purposely putting myself where you wanted me. Giving you a false sense of confidence, and because of how smug you were getting, you left yourself wide open for me to attack.”

“Aka, Misdirection!” Monkey King said as he posed. “That seems kinda like a shady lesson” Mk grumbled before giving a nervous chuckle at the glare His mentor gave him, “Too soon?”

After the Macaque situation Monkey King has been a bit apprehensive about some lessons, which made sense he did go behind his mentor's back and learned, well…. Shady lessons.

Mk groaned and flopped on the ground, “I’m never gonna get this!”  Monkey King smirked and kneeled, tickling the squealing kid's sides. “Not with that attitude you won't.”

“Monkehehe Kingggg hehe, Stoooohaha” The little hero kicked his feet around before the king let up, “Alright alright, Class dismiss.”

Mk excitedly jumped up, “Yay! I’m so excited!” The kid squealed, “Oh? And why’s that” Monkey King asked in amusement.

“Cause It’s New Year! Duh,” Mk suddenly ran infront of the king. “Are you gonna celebrate?”

The King gave a nervous chuckle, a fond smile playing on his lip. “Nah, might just help prepare the monkeys for the loud noise, eat some peaches, and watch the fireworks.”

“Wha- so you’re be all alone?” Mk asked sadly, “Well yes, but it’s fine kid I’ve been alone for more than 500 years I can handle one day.”

That didn’t seem to ease his worries, “hmmmm- OH! Why don’t you join me?” The king blinked down at the kid “Uh say what now?”

“Yeah! There’s a festival they hold every year! They have games and snacks! And then you don’t have to be alone!”

Monkey King looks down at the kid before sighing, “Listen I’d like to come kid, really I would- but… I’m not ready for human interaction yet.”

Mk frowned, he knew what this meant. You see Mk has been trying to get Monkey King to meet his family, but whenever he tries the king just makes an excuse to avoid it. However, the kid knows Monkey King has been cooped up on this mountain for hundreds of years so immediate social interaction isn’t something he’s trying to rush.

The Kid still tried tho, “Pleaseeee, come on you don’t even have to interact with anyone” Mk begged as he followed Monkey King to the gate. “Oh really now, and how is that?”

Mk thought before smiling, “You can transform!” “Huh?” His mentor looked at him in confusion, “Yeah! You could be a bird or a cat or a little butterfly!”

The king played the thought in his head, he could transform and accompany the kid. And if he stays with the kid then he won’t have to worry about Mk getting lost or some demon trying to kidnap him.

“Fine” The sage agreed smiling down at the excited kid, “Buuuuuut” Immediate deflation from Mk “This means you have to try a lychee” Mk gagged.

Mk wasn’t picky by any means but some foods- some foods he just did not like and lychees are one of them. Monkey King I guess found this a good learning opportunity to try foods

“Finnnnne” Monkey King smirked, “And you buy me some of those Hongyuan peach candies” “Okay okay! Can we go now?”

“Sure kid, sure” The king turned into a little sparrow, landing on Mk’s shoulder. “Are you a chicken?” Mk asked walking down the mountain, “What? No! I’m a sparrow.” The bird whined, “Well I’ve never seen an orange, blue, and yellow sparrow.”

The King softly pecks the giggling kid, “Hush you cheeky kid” he tweets.

The festival itself was full of flavor, life, smells, and a lot of smiling faces but we’ll shift our focus onto Pigsys food cart.

Mei was trying to help Pigsy with making dumplings but was struggling a lot with having her nails just painted and done before arriving.

Tang was just sitting and eating, like the freeloader he was. Sandy and Pigsy's two employees were nowhere to be seen.

“You know Tang you should help with cooking instead of just sitting there” Mei huffed, “Hey I’m the loyal customer, and besides you’re doing fine.”

“Thank you! Great happiness and prosperity this Lunar New Year!” Came Pigsys strained voice as he gave another person their order.

“Um Mei, is it just me, or is Pigsy well, more stressed than usual?” Tang asked looking at his husband with a worried look.

“Yeahhhh, Hey isn’t Yin and Jin supposed to be here?” Mei asked, “Yeah so are Sandy and Mk” The moment the Kid’s name left Tang's mouth the Pigs head snapped towards them.

“YES TANG, MK WAS MEANT TO BE HERE TWENTY MINUTES AGO! AND THOSE DEMON BROTHERS WHERE SUPPOSED TO BE HERE TWO HOURS AGO!” Pigsy yelled looking at his husband and honorary daughter with a pissed-off expression.

“WHERE THE HELL ARE THEY?!” Mei perked up, “Oh Mk’s training with the monkey king, He said ‘‘New Year, New MK! I’m Gonna Take My training seriously’’ ” Mei posed with a mop similar” to some Monkey King pose Mk’s been trying, “Oh also no idea about Yin and Jin.

“Wow,” Tang said eating some of his noodles, “Give me that!” Pigsy broke the mop.

“ ‘‘New Year, New MK’’ If he keeps being late and running off he’s gonna be Newly grounded,” Pigsy said, muttering about firing Yin and Jin if they don’t show up.

“Sureee” Mei said not believing him, “Hey! I mean it, if Mk doesn’t get here soon-” Pigsy let out a pig-like squeal as a mountain of toys and gifts fell on top of him.

Above the pile was Sandy grinning down at them, “Good share and happy New Year” The fish demon said smiling. Yin and Jin popped out from behind him, “Sorry we’re late had to stop and get some gifts.”

“Yeah! Look at all these delicious little goodies!” Sandy said smiling at his friends, “We got enough for everyone.”

“Oooo, Thanks sandy!” Mei said leaning over the counter to grab a pink dog plush. “No problem, so um where’s Mk? I got something for the little guy” Sandy held a golden little monkey king keychain.

“Would you guys please screw around somewhere else?!” Pigsy yelled before pointing at the demon brothers, “You two get in here! You’re supposed to be workin’!”

“I got a business to run and if you ain’t gonna help then go bother some other noodle shop owner!” Pigsy growled only sighing in defeat when Sandy patted his head.

Spider Queen stood in her layer glaring up as an orange fell by her legs, “UGH! Ya, keep laughin’, just wait till you see what I got cookin’. Then! You’ll have somethin’ to celebrate!”

Looking down at her palm she sighed, “Only one hair left” The Queen grimaced when she remembered the scared kid's face but she had no choice she needed to regain her power.

“You finish tinkering yet?” She asked voice harsh as she glared at the human that stood at a computer system. She had kidnapped a scientist to help with her plan. She didn't know what his name was nor did it matter.

He was a lean fellow, maybe around 27 or 29. His hair was black, and a pencil mustache, due to his tinted glasses it was hard to figure out what his eye color was, it wouldn’t matter tho since she was just using him to regain her throne.

“Yes, I have constructed what you have asked me for. The delivery system is operational.” The Man said, “So long as the venom works of course.”

The Spider Queen growled, turning around she leered over him. “ It will work” She turned around and added the piece of hair to the cauldron, watching the green substance immediately turn a bright gold.

The Bot was activated and crawled around on the floor, the queen smirked but quickly after the thing exploded.

“No- No, NO! I am the Queen, I am meant to rule this world! Not hide beneath it” She shouted about to stab the cowering human with her prosthetic spider leg.

She took her leg away and sighed, “It…can’t be over.” The human looked up with a frown, fidgeting nervously.

“ It doesn’t have to be, ” An eerie youthful voice said as the room turned blue. Their voice echoed off the wall.

“Who- Who said that?” The Spider Queen demanded, “Who dares enter my domain? Show yourself!” She snapped, turning around to see a creepy shadow of a girl with a skeleton-like face, looking down a little girl walked out of the shadows.

“My apologies, I just…. Thought I might be of service” The Little Girl said. “Service, huh?” The Spider Queen tsked while looking away, something about this girl didn’t seem right, “Who are you?”

“I am merely someone who thinks the great Spider Queen has been denied her throne for too long. But I believe that once you rise, a thing that not even the celestial host can achieve will be inevitable” The little girl smiled as she looked up. “The final destruction of the Monkey King.”

A mechanical spider leg shot out at the girl, who didn’t flinch despite the mech being inches from her face. “Well, don’t you have a sweet way of talkin’? Monkey King tore me from my thrown, Took everything I had!” The Queen pokes her with the intimidating leg, “So what makes you think that it’s so easy?”

The girl sighed, “I thought maybe we can use this” She held a potion bottle. The bottle was blue with gold accents and a white skull.

Spider Queen inched closer to take a better look, “My My My, I haven’t seen one of these in a while.”

The girl looked over at the cauldron, “May I?” The Spider Queen motioned for her too. ‘ I don’t know who this girl is but I don’t trust her. She may prove useful to me tho if she can help. ’

Without a word, the girl poured the liquid into the cauldron, The new gold color turned a pretty yet eerie blue.

Whispers echoed around before one of the spider bots hatched landing on the Queen's leg, it glitched a little before looking up at the Queen.

“Well Well Well, you may have your uses after all little girl.” Looking over at the scared scientist, the Spider Queen smiled “Let's give this little guy a spin.”

“Wait! No, I- I helped you… Please” The guy fell backward, tears forming as the mech crawled towards him, “You- you still need me!”

The Bot jumps at the guy, muffling his screams as it implants in him. Mechanical spider legs rip out of his back as he loses his glasses, and then silence.

Walking over the Queen saw the man's transformation. He had green hair, sharp Green eyes, and Purple skin.

He stood there wordlessly bowing, and while he didn’t seem injured the spider queen knew better. The new Demon would tremble a little the more she stared at him.

“Huntsman! Golitha! Spindrax!” Spider Queen called. Her henchmen aka her kids came forward. 

“Yes my queen?” the huntsman asked, “This Is Syntax he’s new to our cluster, So I’d like it if you could help get him situated before we enact my plans.”

Huntsman nodded and took the Guy to their shared nest to help get him adjusted quickly.

“Um, Where’s the doctor scientist guy?” The Bigger Spider asked Causing the smaller female spider to groan, “Syntax is the Scientist idiot” Spindrax face palmed as they followed Huntsman.

Watching them Leave the Spider Queen quickly turned and smiled at the girl, “Okay little miss Mystery what’s the catch?”

“Oh there’s no catch, my Queen, I only Wish to see you fulfill your destiny” The girl bowed.

Eyes glowing as the Arachnid Demon grinned, “Well Alright Then!” She Laughed as the Eggs hatched one by one

“That Ankle Bitter is really missing out on this!” Jin said as his brother nodded. They were on Sandy's back to get a better look, Mei and Tang on his shoulders, mo in his hands while the Pig stayed on the ground.

Pigsy was worried, Mk knew this was a special event so why was he taking so long? “Hey relax Pigsy, I’m sure he’ll be here any moment” Tang tried comforting.

“Ya, but he’s supposed ta be here now Tang!” The Pig said as he watched the floats.

“There’s the dragon!” Mei squealed “Oh and the Monkey!” Yin took a picture, “And the spider!” Sandy said happily.

“Wha- Spider? Sandy, there’s no Spider in the zodiac” Tang said, The Twins nodded“Yeah most likely just an eight-legged rooster or a-” Wait there really was a spider.

The Floats tarp was thrown off revealing Spider Queen and her gang, ‘ Did she always have 4 spider henchmen and a girl? ’ Tang wondered.

“SPIDER QUEEN!” The gang minus Yin and Jin Screamed. “Spider queen?” Yin squinted “Mate she hasn’t been around in centuries” Jin nodded.

People screamed and took pictures of the Spider Demon. “Oh would you look at that, everyone is here to celebrate the year of the spider! Go let them know their Queen is back.”

The Henchmen all jumped down, helping the spider robots claim their victims. Soon people were being turned into spider zombies left and right.

Mk was walking through the festival as he and his bird mentor ate some peach marshmallows.

“I wonder where Dadsy is? He said they’d wait for me” Mk said, “He should be here” Monkey King said beak full of marshmallows, “Monkey Kingggggg you’re gonna choke.”

The King scanned the area as he noticed the fireworks stopped, “Hey! where’s the fireworks?” Suddenly a wave of people started rushing by them causing the kid the panic as he was pushed to the ground. He would have been trampled if it weren’t for Monkey King shifting back to his monkey form to pull him behind a stand.

“Why is everyone running-” Mk was cut off by his eye’s glowing gold, “Spider Queen!” Mk gasped as his eyes turned back to normal. Monkey King picked him up and got on his somersault cloud.

“You’ve met her?” He asked zipping towards the spider mech in the distance, the plan was that he’d find Mk’s family and drop him off before fighting the queen.

“Yeah! She didn’t hurt me but she did kidnap my dads” Mk said holding onto Monkey King's waist tightly. “Heh, I guess she finally decided to crawl out of her hole.”

The Kid giggled a little but stopped when he heard screaming, looking down he saw Spider robots jumping and taking over people's bodies. The ground was littered with Webs and Eggs now.

“AAAAAAAA!” Mk screamed loudly as he climbed all over his mentor, “SPIDERS! GET THEM AWAY FROM MEEEE!”

Monkey King swerved around as he tried to keep his balance and not have the kid fall. He quickly landed on a roof and peeled Mk off of him before setting him on the ground.

“Okay this isn’t going to work Kid,” Monkey King said, “You just hide here I’ll keep a clone with you” A hair clone appeared next to Mk.

“What but- but I can help!” Mk tried arguing as the clone picked him up. “Bud I know you can, but right now I need to take care of this. Besides been a while since I’ve fought someone.”

Mk couldn’t get a word out before his mentor zipped off, “Don’t worry he’ll come back” The clone promised, as he held him.

The kid glared as tears brimmed his eyes while the clone started taking him away to safety.

Wukong landed in the giant ass Mech, standing in the Queen's lair.

“Ohhh, Monkey King! Well isn’t this a nice surprise!” ZhiZhu said with a Grin, “Awww did you finally come out of hiding to see me?”

“Could say the same for you, Spider-princess” The King grinned as the Demon growled, “It’s Spider Queen! Honestly how many times must I correct you?!”

Wukong rolled his eyes, “Whatever.” The Queen positioned herself back in her body mech, “Honestly glad I have to deal with you and not the Spiderling.”

The king could hear the hidden anger in her voice, ‘ not surprise she wouldn’t want to hurt a kid, she practically adopts kids on the spot. ’

The ginger-furred monkey's tail bristled as the lights went out, and the Queen lunged at him. Thus the battle began.

The Clone was taking Mk further and further away from the Mech. Using his gold vision Mk could see Monkey King fighting, He was winning from the looks of it.

Spider Queen would hide before jumping and attacking him, Monkey King was really fast tho and dodged all the attacks. This felt like watching a movie except better.

“He’s winning!” Mk smiled as the clone kept searching for his family. “I should go and help him tho, maybe?” 

“Nope sorry kid, but you’re staying with me,” The Clone said smirking, “Awww.”

After a few minutes of silence the clone stopped on a water tower, “Listen it’s not like he doesn’t trust you, he does! But he’s just worried and cares about you, The Queen wouldn’t fight you anyways even if you came with.”

“What! But why?” The Kid whined looking up, “She’s fond of kids, even before she had her own kids. She also knows attacking you is just a death wish waiting to happen.”

The clone chuckled, at his face “Too grim?” he received a nod. “Yeah that’s fair, But in all seriousness she just wants to regain her throne, killing a kid isn’t on her agenda.”

Wukong listened around smirking as the Spider Queen went into the shadows, “Give it up princess! You’re a bit too easy to read.”

The king heard something from behind him and went to punch it, The person barely dodged his attack as she looked at him with blue eyes.

Gasping the king jumped back, ‘ It’s her! How’d she get out?- ’ A web suddenly wrapped around him, successfully cocooning him.

The king groaned as he was slammed onto the floor, looking at the web that ensnared him. “ Oh no a web , do you seriously think this can keep me-” a scream ripped out of his throat as his energy got drained by the unique web.

“AGH! WHAT THE-” He struggled around but could not escape. “Finally after all these years” ZhiZhu smiled down at him, a fly caught in a spider web.

The more the King fought and struggled against the strange electric web the more it was zapping his energy, and the more they zapped his energy the more he was accidentally fueling their mech.

“Congratulations on your victory, my queen,” The witch said smiling down at the trapped king. “You should probably stop fighting Kingy, my Webs are specially modified to keep stealing your powers until you’re nothing but a dried-up husk.”

Mk’s gold vision went back to normal the moment his head hit the ground, the hair clone turning into nothing but a pile of ginger fur when its creator started getting drained.

The kid pushed himself up, staring at the mech. “Oh no” He muttered before he got up to start running again, Monkey King wanted him to be somewhere safe so he was gonna do that.

Regroup with his family and free Monkey King! Didn’t seem too hard on paper.

A blue-haired mortal rang the bell aggressively at the food stand “HEY!, Your food permanently damaged my taste buds! Why did you sell something this hot?!”

Red son turned around to scowl at the man placing a hand over his to stop the ringing before a kind smile crossed his face, hard to believe someone who had tried to destroy the city once could look so friendly.

“Oh ho, dear customer there is no mistake with the spicy level I can assure you. Because I Red Son! Had picked the perfect culinary experience for my customers.”

Pulling down a chart she gave a small smile, “If you look here it clearly ranks the spice level from very hot to INFERNO!” they grinned proudly.

Coughing in his fist he pulled the chat back up, “and you ordered very hot” He stated crossing his arms. “Bu-But it’s the lowest one!”

‘ Of course, the one nice thing I do for these mortals and they complain, they’re lucky I don’t just burn them and make them into my next meal! ’

“Oh?! So what am I supposed to just make barbeque for peasants whose weak taste buds shame their fathers? Is that it?!” He hissed as the shoe man grabbed his coat, “Listen, buddy! I want to speak to the manager!”

Red Son scoffed and pulled away, “It’s your funeral,” He said smiling when the peasant let go and started backing up apon seeing his father.

“Ummm ya know on second thought I don’t actually need tastebuds, thank you for your service, and have a prospurase and fulfilling new year!” the peasant went running away in fear.

Sighing Red Son looked over at his dad, “Father you can’t keep scaring away the customers, this is our chance for something great!”

“GREAT?!” The Bull swerved around to meet his son's gaze, “I am the Demon Bull King! You rather me be the king of street food?”

“Well…. Yes?” Red Son squeaked. The Bull King slapped a hand on his face letting out a groan.

“I- I mean after your defeat I thought a fresh start was what we needed, we could actually bond together with no evil plans or talking bones.”

His father froze before twitching his ear and looking at Red Son who kept rambling, the possession was still a sensitive topic.

“-I mean sure conquering the mortal realm is better than food serving, but if we climb up the rank of the food enterprise then we’ll be able to conquer at least the food industry.”

Giving a fond huff The Demon Bull King pat his son's head, “I suppose I could excuse the humiliation.” He wanted to say something else but words died in his throat, it seemed his son understood what he was saying and started smiling.

The two heard screaming as the mortals ran past the vendor. A giant mech leg destroyed the top of the vendor, a web snatched the bull king king before pulling him into the giant mech.

“FATHER!” Red Son screamed, he was about to go after him when a spider robot attacked him. Wrestling against it the fire demon managed to melt it.

A canister landed in her hand, “Huh?” looking at the screaming mortals he quickly ran into his aircraft he for some reason brought with, listen it’s good to come prepared.

‘ I’ll come back Father I promise ’ With that the Demon flew off.

The Demon Bull King woke up, his vision hazy before shaking his head. “Wha- where?” He tugged on the webs that trapped his arms.

“WHAT IS THIS?!” The Demon Bull King yelled, looking around “Who dares trap me-” He hears a giggle.

“Oh, why me of course darling” The Spider Queen hung upside down looking at him. “I must have truly fallen if you are able to best me! The would-be Queen of spiders” he whispered the last part.

The Queen snarled as she heard the words regardless. “There is nothin’ Would-Be about it” lowering herself till she landed in front of him, “I am the Spider Queen.”

“You’re nothin’ but a battery for my mech” She smirked. “Look around cow, you’re not the only prize I snagged, every one of them is just dying to give me their power!”

The Bull looked at all the Demons, old and young alike. He didn’t have time to look before he felt fear. If she captured every demon then, “Princess Iron Fan?”

A scoff caught his attention, “Don’t worry I haven’t found your wify… yet” The Queen used her leg to force him to look to the side a little up.

“I was able to track down an old friend of yours tho!”

Glowing Gold eyes flickered red as it glared at the two, Squinting The Bull King could see who it was. “ Wukong. ”

Said Simian looked tired like he was drained, yet glared fiercely at the Queen before meeting the Bulls eyes.

“YOU!” The Bull hissed struggling as he tried to get out of his restraints to try and kill Wukong, Surely he is the cause of all this.

“You can struggle all you want, ain’t no way you’re gettin’ out,” Spider Queen said as the door opened.

Syntax stood there along with Huntsman who pushed him encourngley towards the queen. “My Queen we have news regarding Red Son,” Huntsman said.

The Queen raised an eyebrow “Mhm, go on” She said her voice surprisingly patient. “Uh- They got away,” Syntax said nervously.

“Hah! I didn’t doubt him for a second!” The bull said proudly, “Sure you didn’t” Wukong said gruffly causing the two to bicker.

Groaning Spider Queen sighed, “Go find him, Now,” She said her voice sounded harsh but Huntsman just nodded.

“Very well my Queen” He nudged his spider leg against Syntaxes back, who flinched. The door closed and you could still hear the two talking as they walked away.

“-no she ain’t mad” Huntsman reassured. “She just gets stressed, specks.”

The room turned a light blue, silencing the bickering from the two kings. “What About the Monkey King's portage my queen?” The Little girl asked coming out of the shadows.

“Perhaps we should focus on him so he can join his master” She shot Wukong a look and to everyone but her surprise the simian hissed.

“He’s a child, I’ll just have my henchmen find him and put him in a holding cell till everything is finished.”

With that, the two left the demon-filled room.

“Sandy hurry it up!” Jin yelled Panickly, His brother had been snared by the spider while trying to save the group. “We can’t leave yet! What about Mk?!” Mei yelled.

“The Kids with Monkey King!” Pigsy said as he helped get the boat started, “He’s safer than anyone!”

Tang paced around, “Should we go to the mountain and pick him up?” Pigsy shook his head “We can’t risk luring this thing to him.”

Sandy started the boat causing it to shake. “Hah Try turning us into spiders when we’re in the middle of the ocean!” Jin taunted, the words died in his mouth as lightning lit up the sky showing a hundred red eyes looking at them.

“FUCK!” Mei Hit the demon over the head, “Just had to open your mouth?” Pigsy stood protectively infront of the 3, Mo beside him hissing.

“Sandyyyy” Tang looked at the things in fear. “We got to get going!” Pigsy yelled.

“We’re all gonna die” the scholar whispered. “Now now, be patient my pet” came a raspy voice as a spider demon smaller than the Queen came out, “I’m gonna have my fun.”

“There's more than one!” Mei screamed, “How many spider demons are there?!”

The group huddled closer, as Pigsy glared over at the control center “SANDY! Get us out of here!”

“Working on it!” Sandy yelled as he ran around the control center.

“Aww what’s the rush, the transformation will be almost painless for you” The spider laughed, “We can handle one of her lackeys!” Pigsy yelled.

Pigsy’s words died in his throat as a bigger more intimidating spider came out from the shadows. “They have Spider Sandy?!” Mei screeched, Tang looking at the two spiders getting some weird deja vu.

“Two of her lackeys?” Pigsy gulped. The group prepared to fight them standing their ground as the spiders got prepared to fight.

A golden light reflected off Tang's glasses causing him to look up, “MK?!” He screamed as his son crashed in front of the spiders.

The kid got up, a bit wobbly as he shook his head before turning behind him. “Dadsy! Papa! Mei! You’re okay!” Mk exclaimed happily.

“You’re still you and not those gross spider things!” the child smiled before gagging, “They’re everywhere!”

“MK FOCUS!” Mei yelled as the spider demons inched closer.

The smaller spider pressed a button on the earpiece he was wearing, “We found the Monkey King's apprentice.” The bigger spider stared in awe, they were told after their queen first encountered the kid that he was nothing more than a mere spiderling, but they didn’t think he was this young.

The kid looked and backed up. “Come here kid, if you go willingly there’s less of a chance you’ll get hurt” Huntsman coxed.

“Mk!” The kid turned as Jin held a hand out looking prepared to get him. Mk made a mad dash to the boat and jumped up, the orange demon pulling him up successfully.

“Sandy! It’s now or never!” Pigsy yelled as Tang held his terrified son in his arms. “FOUND IT!” Sandy pressed the button, “ Meow. ”

“Sandy-” “Give it a minute!” The Fish demon interrupted the dragon descendent. A loud boom got their attention as a aircraft came over to the boat.

“No No No! We can’t let them get away!” The gruffed spider rasped.

Sandy grabbed everyone in his arms before launching them into the air craft and jumping on himself.

Unbeknownst to them the smaller spider threw a tracker onto the aircraft just as it was descending and flew off.

On the aircraft Sandy started making sure everything was working properly before turning around to the gang, “So what you guys think? I’ve been saving this baby for a rainy day.”

“Did you- build this?” Pigsy asked softly looking around, “Well yeah. I mean it took a lot of dedication and money, but it’s worth it.”

“This is so cool Sandy!” Mei said as she went to take a picture of the view, “It’s perfect for taking pictures of the horrifying… distance.”

Jin winched looking at the city. “Wait Mk why aren’t you with Monkey King?” Mei suddenly asked.

“I- I was heading over to the festival, with Monkey King coming with me to make sure I don’t get lost or something. And- and we saw this huge mech and everyone panicking!” Mk raised his hands to mimic how big this thing was.

“Monkey King sent a clone to bring me to you guys while he fought the Spider Queen, And- and he got captured.”

Tang set him down, everyone in the group was shocked. “What?!” “No!” “That’s not possible!
Both Tang and Jin said.

“She and this weird skeleton monster got him, and I- I didn’t even help” Mk looked at the group with big watery brown eyes.

“He lost! And-” Mei kneeled down and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Hey it’s okay Mk, We got this, We can beat her-” “SHE BEAT THE MONKEY KING MEI, WE DON’T GOT THIS!” Mk yelled.

Looking at Mei's shocked face the kid backed up. “I- I’m sorry” He started crying as he dropped his staff, tiny hands pulling at his hair “I-I I’m scared.”

Pigsy walked over and gently pulled Mk’s hands away from his hair, “Mk breath kid, it’s okay to be scared.”

“But- but I’m the monkie kid! I should know what to do!” Mk tried arguing as his dad pulled him into a protective hug.

“Kid no one ever knows what to do” He rubbed his back soothingly, “Yeah but we’ll figure this out” Mei popped up next to Pigsy.

“Yeah, together Honey” Tang comforted coming from the other side of his husband. Jin looked over feeling sorta out of place, but he smiled and walked over ruffling Mk’s hair “We got this kid.”

“That’s right little man, just as soon as we- DEAL WITH THAT!” Sandy suddenly yelled pointing at the Red flaming jet.

Standing infront of the group, Sandy smashed the mini aircraft before ending up with a struggling demon in his grasp.

“Red son?” Mk asked sniffling and wiping away stray tears while looking in confusion. Sandy softly set the fiery demon down, “Sorry” He said sheepishly.

The group stared at each other before Mei shouted “Get him!” and Doggy piled on the demon, the others minus Mk followed after.

“Get off me you Peasents!” Red Son screamed. “Sissy! Dadsy get off himmmm” Mk whined tugging his family off and pushing Jin off.

Red son growled, standing up as he dusted off his clothes. “What are you doing here?!” Mei demanded, “You one of the Spider Queens henchmen now?”

“HenchMen?!” Red Son was about to blow up but Mk stood infront of him. “Why are you here?” Red Son looked at the child and sighed flames disappearing, “Not like you would care but that Spider captured my Father!”

“Now if you excuse me I’m gonna steal this ship and be on my way” Red Son huffed before getting outlandish screams and protests.

“No, we need this ship!” Mk said stomping his foot, “Well I can’t use mine it’s busted!” Red Son argued before sighing. “I need your ship so I can save my father and also the world by using this! Spider Queen venom, it’s turned everyone into her slaves but I can use it to make an antidote.”

“But, I need supplies and unfortunately the only place to get them is-” Red Son pointed to the sky and Mk stared in Aw “Space?!”

“Wha- NO YOU NOODLE BRAIN!” Red son hissed, “Has no one taught you about the celestial realm?!”

Tang gasped and clambered over Sandy and ran infront of Red Son, “THE CELSETIAL REALM? The realm of heavenly deities and immortal beings!” Pigsy grabbed Tang's scarf and tugged him back towards the group.

“Uh yeah that” Red son felt a tug on his coat making him look down at the noodle child. “So um- if you get to spa- the celestial realm, you can make everything better?”

“Mk! You’re not actually considering helping him right?” Mks hesitated response made his Dad and Sister yell “WHAT?!”

“Mk! This is Red-uh-uh Boi!” Mei yelled as Pigsy pointed at Red Son “He’s literally a demon kid!”

The fire demon scoffed, “OH! Rich coming from Pig Man! And the blue-blue fish thing!” Red son hissed, “What did I do?” Sandy asked sadly.

“You two are demons as well! And That orange thing is also a demon! Might I add” Red son glared as Mei started threatening to bite him or something, Mk wasn’t paying attention, hands wringing around his staff.

“Let's help him” Mk blurted out causing everyone to look over, “Huh?!” Mk looked down as all eyes were on him. “We don’t have a choice, this is the best plan we got, Let's rob the celestial realm.”

Red son was finishing up the final touches of his sigil. It was a big circle with writing on the inner circle, a pentagram in the middle with his symbol in the center of it, and his family’s symbols around the bigger circle. It all glowed with an orange color.

“Oooo” Mk went to touch it only for Red to smack his hand away. “So uh how does this work exactly?” Tang asked.

“Listen explaining a bunch of mystical interdimensional travel to presents will melt your brains” Red Son scoffed. “It’s like teleporting,” Jin said making everyone look at him “Huh?”

“Yeah, just think about like Potal or any game with a portal gun or some form of magical travel. That’s what this sigil does, it’s just a way to take a big object or large group of people from point A to Point B.”

Everyone stared in shock at Jin's explanation before everyone murmured in understandment. Red Son looked impressed, a fairly simple way of explaining it but nonetheless an effective way.

“Now if you idiots will please let me focus!” Red Son hissed. Mei glared as she held Mk, “Do we have to trust him?”

“We don’t really have a choice Mei, we have to trust him,” The kid said as he stood on top of his sister's shoes.

Scoffing the Red demon looked at the kid, “Great hero speech noodle kid, super motivational” He quickly turned around and started harnessing his magic as he stood in his symbol.

“Um, mortals can travel to the celestial realm, yes?” Tang asked weakly causing the demon the groan “Ugh, Of course, they can” He went to continue when another voice interrupted him, “Saftley?” Pigsy looked at the demon who shrugged, “Sure… probably.”

“PROBALY?!” everyone but Jin screeched, “They can” Jin sighed rubbing his head. The group and the aircraft teleport into the symbol in the sky.

Everyone screamed and huddled close together, “I did say it’d melt your brains” Red Son scoffed as the group opened their eyes.

The team stared in awe while Jin and Red Son seemed uninterested, “Home sweet home” The orange demon grunted.

“Wait Jin, did- did you live here?” Mk asked excitedly pointing at the brother and then the celestial realm. “Well Yes, I did a very very very long time ago.”

Tang adjusted his glasses, “you and your brother used to be Lao Tzu’s assistants right?” Jin gave a firm nod, “Yep, and then we got cast out of heaven.”

Jin glared at the area, making the mood a bit awkward. “So we need some special pills, a fancy peach, and a furnace! Where are we going to find all that?”

All eyes turned to Red Son who went to open his mouth only to close it a gasp behind him caused him to jump, “Red boi doesn’t know!”

“I know they’re somewhere!” He snapped growling at the girl, “I’m a demon, it’s not like I’ve been here before!” Red Son knew that was a lie he had been here before a long long time ago, but he was just a tot and wasn’t really allowed to explore the area.

Tang coughed “Well in the Legend Monkey King stole-” “He Stole?” Sandy asked, “-Borrowed the peaches of Immortality from the heavenly orchard, so they must still be there.”

“The Pills are in my old master's alchemy lab, most likely hidden after what the sage did,” Jin said as Tang nodded.

“Okay and what about the furnace? I can’t make anything without it” Red Son hissed. Tang spoke, “Well it might be in Lao Tzu’s lab but my guess is maybe it’s in the Jade Emperor's throne room.”

“What?” Mk asked in confusion as he looked at the book, “Makes sense no one really moved it after Monkey King wreaked havoc” Jin muttered “Mainly for safety precaution and it was a pain to move that thing.”

“Okay Well, I’ll be off to grab that peach then” Red Son went to jump off the ship only to be pulled back by Mei. “Like we’d just let you wander off on your own!”

The Red demon pushed away from Mei, glaring at her before they huffed patting her head. “You just wait here like an obedient little-” She let out a scream when Mei bit their hand.

The girl gave a feral hiss as Red Son tried dislodging her off him. Pigsy sighed “I’ll go for the pills, they’re just regular pills right? Round kinda shaped like pills? Like normal pills.”

Tang sighed but smiled tiredly at his Husbands's attempt to understand. “Me and specs will come with,” Jin said standing next to the Pig.

“And I’ll get the furnace!” Mk said happily looking over the edge, everyone stopped and looked at him. “Kid I don’t think it’s a good idea if you go on your own.”

“I agree with Pigsy hun, the throne room is too well guarded- MK!” Tang Yelled as the kid was already off running towards the room.

“Why does he never listen” Pigsy groans. “I’ll stay here and knock some sense into the engines,” Sandy says.

The group nodded before they set off to their own respective areas.

Mk ran into the room smiling, “Woahhhhh this place is huge!” The kid squealed. He spun around before locking eyes with the Furnace “Oh there it is!”

The furnace lowered itself, Mk took a step forward when a growl sounded behind him. Turning around he saw two red lions growling at him, “Um nice kitties?” a paw slammed near him causing him to scream and jump into the furnace. Only registered what he did when he saw the lid close, locking him in the prison.

-

Mei and Red Son walked to the tree before smiling as she looked at Red Son, “Mk told me you helped him beat your dad” She said smugly.

“THAT WAS ONE TIME!” He insisted, “My Father the Great Demon Bull King was… not himself. The Noodle Child could have gotten extremely hurt, he is lucky he came out alive.”

Mei could see a hint of sadness in Red Son's voice as he looked vulnerable at the thought of that day, this moment of weakness was quickly hidden though as his hair burst into flames.

“But in no way,  in any other instance, would I assist that Child!” He hissed flames dying down. “1. he’s not just a child he’s a hero, and 2. You are totally assisting us right now.” Mei Gasps “You are a Hero!”

“Huh-” “Red son Red son, hero of the city. Saving Dads! Saving worlds! Saving spicy barbeque one bite at a time, Buy two get one free” She smirked shoving her phone in their face before it was slapped away.

“Would you stop that! What point of stealth do you not understand!?-” Mei cut him off by pulling out another phone that her parents don’t know she has. She pulled him closer.

“Mei and Red Son, Heroes on a Quest boys! Let's go!” Red Son fumbled with her phone as she ran off to the tall tree.

Sighing the Demon turned off the stream and pocketed the phone, “She’s next on my hit list I swear to Guanyin.”

Jin huffed as he watched the Pig walk around in fear of breaking something while the scholar couldn’t keep his hands off anything.

“Everything in this room is just brimming with untold dangerous power” Tang almost touched a dark green crystal when a thin orange tail wrapped around his wrist, “Exactly why you shouldn’t touch it.” Jin hissed.

“Where are these stupid pills?” Pigsy huffed, “Hmm Lao Tzu’s Pills well if the legends are correct then they could be anywhere.” “There they are,” Jin said unamused as Tang sputtered looking at the Pills excitedly that sat on the desk.

“Lao Tzu’s Pills!!” He squealed holding them in his hands. “Great we found them, now let's get back to the ship-” A laugh interrupted them.

Looking infront of them the smaller Spider Demon from earlier stood in front of them, “What’s the rush piglet?”

‘ This place was dark ’ Mk thought as he leaned against the rounded wall, the only thing illuminating the cramped space was the circle of blue light.

“I can’t believe I did this, I can’t do anything right!” Mk growled, “I’m just a dumb kid!” A gold light caught his attention as he squealed and looked in the mirror that shone gold.

“Monkey King?!” He exclaimed excitedly thinking he saw his mentor's reflection only to see his own face. “Perfect just what I wanted to see stupid useless Mk!” he thrashed around before poking his reflection, “What you got to say?!” “Uh, that’s not how mirrors work.”

‘ Great now I’m going crazy ’ Mk rolled around as he kicked his legs, “No no no no you’re not real.” The reflection glared, “Hey! I’m just as real as you, also can you stop whining.”

“Listen this is scary I know, normally when in trouble we turn to Monkey King or our family, they tell us some story and we get a bit of motivation that we’re looking for. Well, it’s just us now, just you.”

Mk looked at his staff and grimaced before looking at the mirror, “Just me” He muttered as his reflection gave a nod.

In the peach orchard, there stood a hundred heavenly peaches, but Mei and Red Son were just focusing on one. Mei stood on the root while Red Son stood on her shoulders.

“Hey, remember when you went crazy trying to race for a fake one of these?” Mei asked with a smug smile, trying to make conversation with the demon.

“I remember when you wreaked my car” Red Son sneered as she reached for a peach before her limbs flayed around to steady themselves when Mei had shifted suddenly. “Eh, we wreak a lot of stuff.”

“Can you stay still!” His hair flared before calming down. A beat of silence passed before he spoke again “Why was the noodle child driving?”

“Huh? Oh idk some incompetent person had allowed him to race, just so the race can get more clout since a hero was racing” Mei said laughing at the end, “Heh heh he- yeah we sued them.”

“Honestly you mortals call us demons monsters, but we don’t put our young in harm's way.” Red son snatched a Peach out of the tree.

“That was easy, now back to the ship” Red son turned around only to smack face-first into something. The two looked up to see a big imposing spider demon glaring down at them.

“Well well, looks like you and your little girlfriend are coming with me,” The spider said a grin on his face as the two adults looked flustered. “HIS-” “-GIRLFRIEND?!” Red Son and Mei growled looking annoyed and offended by the thought.

“Flaming fist of DIGNITY!” Red son blew a fist full of fire at the demon who screeched in pain buying them some time to start running. “HEY GET BACK HERE!” The spider gave chase as the two screamed.

“Dragon Girl! Let me down- AAAAA” Red son had to duck their head to avoid getting smacked in the face with a branch. “There’s no Timeeeeee” the girl cried bursting through trees and uprooting them like it was nothing.

Pigsy, Tang, and Jin all hid behind a shelf as the spider demon crawled around sniffing and smacking their lips. “Here piggy piggy.”

Pigsy scowled as he took out a frying pan, “We got ta do something” Jin nodded “There should be some vail or potion that can help us.”

“Hmmm,” Tang looked around before the scholar spotted a bottle with a duck image on it, grabbing it the scholar accidentally knocked another bottle down drawing the spider's attention.

“There you are” “Tang!” Pigsy and Jin yelled simultaneously, the spider demon jumping down infront of the three.

“Stay- Stay back!” the Pig demon hissed holding the pan above his head ready to swing, Jin looked ready to pounce tail lashing around angrily. Tang however had other plans as he jumped in front of them and weakly threw the potion, the glass shattered in front of the spider, a soft quack sounding from it.

“Shhhhit” Tang muttered as he started backing away, Jin looked at the shattered bottle and saw the label. Quickly acting he used his tail to pull the two away from the concoction.

The spider smiled giving a short aw as he went to take a step forward only for something to wrap around him. Looking down black tentacles like vines shot out from the puddle dragging him into the depths of hell most likely.

“Tang! What did you throw?!” Pigsy asked a squeal in fear leaving his mouth, “I-I don’t know i just thought it’d turn him into a cute little ducky.” Jin snorted “Yeah no, that stuff’s dangerous, but it won’t hold him for long so let's go!”

Jin grabbed their hands as they ran out of the lab to get towards the aircraft.

Mk could hear the lion's soft growls as they circled the furnace. The kid seemed utterly defeated tho as he sat slumped against the wall.

“Hey uh, did you know Monkey King was trapped in here before?” the reflection asked as he looked at Mk trying to make conversation. “Yeah, except he was thrown in and I  jumped in, like an idiot.”

The Mirror winched at the words before sighing, “Well trueee, but ya know what he did? He stuck it out and found a way out, and got his golden eyes of truth too.”

“Yeah well, I’m not the Monkey King! I’m just some dumb kid who thought he was special!” The kid sat up and sharply turned towards his reflection. “You’re right, you’re the Monkie Kid. We’re not like Monkey King, we need to find our own way out. So do it.”

Mk looked at his reflection before it morph back to mirroring him completely, blinking the kid smiled. “I’m the Monkie Kid!” he said confidently and grabbed his staff slamming it down before bursting out.

The lions backed up at the sudden burst and spotted the kid who laid dazed and confused before turning over to look at the lions, getting in a battle-ready pose and prepared to swing.

“I don’t want to hurt you kitties, but I will if I have to!-” The kid stopped as one of the lions licked his face before nuzzling against him. “Wha- hey hey” He giggled as the other one rubbed against him.

He didn’t know it but the guardians seemed to have seen him as a scared cub, “Okay okay! I get it-” The kid pushed their face away before looking at the furnace and noticed the chains had clips on them and the lions had rings on them, “OH!”

The kid clamped the chains to the lion's collars before climbing on, he was met with little resistance as the lions seemed to take the hint and started dragging the furnace towards the exit. “Onwards!”

Sandy has just finished up the repairs as Mo lay happily on his back purring madly before jumping at the sudden yell, “SANDYYY!” Looking over Sandy could see Pigsy and Tang running behind Jin who held the pills in his hands.

The three flopped on the ship as Sandy crouched down, “You guys alright- You got the pills!” The fish smiled. “YEAH AND SPIDERS!!” Tang screamed hair tousled around.

Sandy gulped before Pigsy started panicking, “Where’s the others?!” as if on cue Mei’s voice could be heard as she came running towards them with Red Son holding on for dear life. “SANDY!!!!!”

The girl was being chased by the bigger spider. The moment she reached the ship she threw Red Son in and propelled herself on.

“Sandy start the ship!” Jin hissed as he pushed himself up to a sitting position. “We can’t leave yet we need Mk!” Tang yelled as everyone agreed, “Annnnnd I need the furnace!” Red Son hissed.

“UNCLE SANDY!!! START THE DRONE!” Came Mk’s voice. Turning around they saw Mk ridding on a lion as the two creatures dragged the furnace behind like a sled.

Sandy wasted no time and started the aircraft. The lions jumped on the ship allowing Mk to detach the giant furnace from them.

“YOU TAMED LIONS?!” Mei gasped going to pet the fluffy beasts only to earn a growl, “Well not really” Mk got off as the spiders seemed to be getting closer, “Sick-em!” He hissed and on the command, the spiders were soon running away as the two Lions started chasing them.

Sitting on the flying ship Tang looked at the furnace, “So what now?” he asked as Mk frowned poking it. “We need to find a place to hide so Spider Queen can’t find us, that way we can make the antidote and save everyone!”

Red Son looked at the optimistic hero with a grimace, how could someone be so positive when the world could get turned into spider zombies? “You seem more chipper than normal” He commented while making sure they had everything.

“I got a new power!” Mk responded running over to Red Son who just quirked his eyebrow but seemed intrigued nonetheless. “The power of… Reflection, and also not dying in the furnace!”

The fire demon blinked before giving a hum, Mk faltered a little but went back to smiling when his sister picked him up and gave him a big hug.

“So where are we going?” Mei asked as she held her brother on her hip, “To Flower Fruit Mountain!” Everyone minus Red Son, Jin, and Pigsy, squealed in delight.

In the Spider Queen Mech, the Bull King hanged in his webby confines while his Ex-sworn brother kept struggling.

“So uh- you enjoying the party?” The Monkey asked trying to make conversation, the Bull glared giving a gruff response “If you had not given her the power she needed, she would not have sub-duded me simian!”

Wukong glared angrily, “Oh so this is my fault?!-” the webs activated draining the demon's powers. The simian didn’t scream tho only grunted, he wasn’t gonna give the Spider Queen the satisfaction of breaking him.

The Spider Queen chuckled as she crawled down to lift up the monkey’s chin, “You can fight all you want Monkey man, but you won’t escape.”

The door flew open revealing the Little girl once more with a badly beaten up Huntsman and Glothia. “What happened?” Spider Queen asked crawling over in worry to check on her children, “Did you fight a tiger or somethin’?” “More like two lion guardians” Huntsman muttered as she inspected his face.

The girl coughed gaining the Queen's attention, “My Queen the Demon and the boy seem to be working together.” “So?” The Queen tilts her head, “They can’t stop me so simply, this city is mine.”

“Perhaps you should-” “Enough! Listen little miss Mouthy, Everything’s under control so I don’t need you being a party pooper. We should celebrate and not worry about some brat ruining it, We’re gonna bring the Year of the Spider in Style!”

The girl glared sharply as the Queen turned away, “As you wish my queen” The doors closed leaving the Spideress to listen to the screams of the demons that surrounded her.

Mk was drawing Red Son’s sigil while the Demon held Spider Queen's venom, “I Red Son! Will bind the powers of the celestial artifacts, with the Spider Queen's own venom. Save my father and reforge the world as I see fit!”

Red Son cackled loudly making the adults around them feel uneasy.“Wow, Red Boi, that was amazing” Mei said as Mk chimed in, “Such a good hero speech.” The demon sputtered at the compliment, “Villain speech!”

“Ah, Very good Villain speech!” Mk corrected smiling as he could see Red Son’s hair flickering at the praise.

“So what do we do now Fire Guy?” Pigsy asked looking at Red Son who scoffed, “ We do nothing, I will add the ingredients in a precise order, you wouldn’t even understand.”

“Uh huh, mind telling that to Mk?” Mei asked smugly, Red Son looked behind him only to scream in fear. There was the Noodle Kid with the last two ingredients about to chuck them in carelessly.

Without thinking Red Son picked Mk up by his shirt and snatched the items out of his hands, “ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL EVERYONE?!” He scolded causing Mk to shrink in his gaze. Despite the frustration, Red Son held him on his hip as he began measuring the correct amount to put in.

“You have to be patient, throwing things in carelessly will only lead to disaster. It’s like cooking you don’t throw ingredients in willy nilly, if you want the results to come out perfectly you need to measure and follow the steps instead of eyeing it.”

Looking down the child stared in awe at him, Red Son quickly coughed in his fist. He gave the kid the the correct measurements to put in, the noodle child happily put them in watching as smoke poofed up before looking at the green liquid turn into a gold liquid.

“It Worked!” Mk squealed throwing his hands in the air causing Red Son to give a fond smile.

Red Son sat him down as Mk stood in front of everyone, Mei standing beside him. “Okay, guys we need to bring the fight to the Spider Queen, and end this nightmare!”

Pigsy quirked an eyebrow, “But those spider zombies aren’t gonna willingly line up for a sip kid” Tang agreed with his Husband “Yeah, and if they did have you forgotten about Spider Queen?” “Yeah she defeated the Monkey King Mk, we can’t just run in without a plan” Jin added.

“We’ll find a way!” Mk said as Sandy raised his hand, “I might have an idea.” The fish demon pulled out a remote from his pockets before pressing it, revealing that the Drone actually has water canons.

Mk and Mei squealed running over to the ship to get a closer look at the canons.

The rest of the group looked at each other before giving a confident nod, putting the cauldron back on they blasted off the city.

Spider Queen Laughed as she watched her parade, the spider zombies fanning her and offering her food. “Now this huns is how you rule the world!” She cackled.

Her kids sat beside her with only Syntax standing, “Hun you can sit you know?” She said using her spider leg to sit him down.

“I know my queen, I just feel uneasy” He muttered, “Uneasy? Why?” She raised an eyebrow. “Well everything has been going perfectly, what- what if something goes wrong” Huntsman looked at his new brother with a glare while the Queen gently patted his head, “Hun ain’t nothing gonna go wrong.”

“Hey mom, what’s that?” Spindrax asked causing the queen to look at the cardboard cut out of the Monkey King, “I don’t know” Syntax started going through his clipboard, “It’s not on the parade schedule!”

The cardboard fell down revealing the aircraft, “Wha- HEY THAT’S THE KIDS AIRCRAFT!” Huntsman yelled standing up.

“Hey! Where did the blue lady go?” Glothia asked Causing the Spider Queen to turn to the side revealing the spot empty.

The spider group looked up when they heard the kid's voice, “Well if it isn’t Spider Queen throwing herself a party, Well prepare to meet your doom! Mwahahaha!” The Kid laughed evilly.

“Now that’s a hero speech!” Red Son exclaimed smiling down at the kid as Mei butted in, “Wow you’re handling your spider phobia pretty well Mk!”

“I’m freaking out on the inside” The kid whimpered causing his Sister to give him a sympathetic look. Clearing his throat he pointed at the ground, “Release the antidote!” 

The Spider Gangs ’ eyes widen in fear as the gold almost glowing liquid shoots out of the canons, washing over the Spider Zombies and successfully curing them.

“What?! No No No!” The Queen panicked, how could this be? “Little Brat” Huntsman hissed and would have launched himself on the ship if it weren’t for his queen stopping him, “No we will not fight a child.” Glaring up she could see the smug looks of everyone on the ship.

“It’s Working! Let’s finish this Mk!” Mei yelled, the group jumping down and Mk successfully landing in front of them. He pointed the staff at the Queen threateningly “Your Raine for horror is over!”

Spider Queen looked at the kid, “Stand down child i will not hurt you” She hissed the spider leg piercing the ground causing the boy to cower a little, “Yeah but we’ll hurt you!” Mei said baring her fangs.

“Give it up Monkey Boy, you’re nothing without your precious master” Spindrax laughed, “There’s nothing that can stop us, NOTHING!”

Mk glared not noticing the green energy coursing around the queen as he ran over, launching himself and was prepared to strike when Huntsman stepped in the way and launched him back into the wall. The rest of the group tried to attack but Spider Queen and her children fought back and successfully webbed them up tightly so they could not escape.

Wukong watched as the webs drained Dbks energy, The King had given up foolishly struggling and was now trying to think of a strategy.

He needed to get to the kid, every parental instinct screaming to get back to his cub but he wasn’t gonna keep struggling and fueling the Spider Mech.

“Why” Wukongs ears twitched as he looked at Dbk, “Why what?” he questioned tilting his head, “Why did you choose that mortal to be your protage?” The Bull asked glaring up at him with a semi-pained expression.

The king sighed looking away, “I- I had to he has my powers so I’m the only one who can train him.” “That does not matter! He is but a child Wukong, and he’s gonna grow up being targeted and scared cause of your foolishness.”

“I can’t keep my enemies at bay, but I can still try and protect him” He tried arguing only for a cruel laugh to sound from the bull, “Please! That child is gonna die before he’s 20, you doomed that child.”

“He won’t!- UGH! You don’t even know what you’re talking about, I’m the only one who can’t protect him!” He could hear the web snapping but didn’t seem to register what was happening, as he strained in his confines.

The Bull seemed to notice tho, “How can you protect him, Huh? You clearly can’t see that your carelessness is hurting him. You should have just taken the staff after he defeats me.”

“It wouldn’t matter if I took the staff back or not! He’d still have my powers, doesn’t matter if they’re sealed or not! People will know he has my powers and try to use him!” The Simian screamed, eyes brimming with tears, seething with anger.

Dbk looked shocked but kept up the facade, “Oh don’t try to guilt me simian! You bring pain and destruction wherever you go” He gave a false but cruel laugh, “If my wife and son had not stood against me that day and helped the child I WOULD HAVE KILLED HIM WHERE HE STOOD!”

Yep, that did it. Wukong let out a primal screech before successfully breaking out of his confines and pouncing on Dbk’s chest seething down at him. “LET ME TELL YOU THIS BROTHER, YOU LIVE CAUSE I LET YOU! YOUR WIFE LIVES CAUSE I LET HER, AND YOUR SON IS ALIVE CAUSE I ALLOW HIM TO BE!”

“Wu-Wukong, I was just-” Wukong cut him off by cutting off his webby binds and allowing him to fall to the ground, pouncing off beforehand and landing in front of him. “I know what you were doing, Dbk.”

The King  stretched a little popping his back as he sighed giving a kind smile like he didn’t just threaten his family, “But next time leave the kid out of it okay?” He stood with his hands on his hip and turned his head to the side to give his Ex-Sworn brother a closed eye grin, that sent shivers down the bull's back.

“Now how about you go find your offspring while I take care of things around here” Dbk didn’t have to be told twice as he burst through the wall.

Watching him leave Wukong smiled, “I honestly missed that guy.” The room suddenly turned an eerie blue on one side, thick fog surrounding the area but Wukong could see the figure perfectly.

Turning around he sent a glare at the Bone Demon, “So you thought you had all the pieces right where you wanted them huh?”

The Bone Demon smiled as she spoke, “There are so many moves, I have yet to play Great Sage” The king hissed tail puffing up “You should have stayed buried” In lightning speed he went to punch the witch only for her to disappear.

“ I will rip the memory of you, from this world ” Her eerie voice echoed around the room before he felt a sudden chill from behind.

He was launched in a vision very quickly.

He Saw the Lady Bone Demon on a mech, his son screaming as what seemed to be burning no- she was ripping out his power forcefully.

 ‘ She- she’s gonna use Mk to destroy the world! ’

The vision ended quickly. Turning around he was about to punch the bitch when she disappeared suddenly again, the only thing left to show she was there was the blue eerie smoke.

The king's breath was labored, She was gonna use Mk! ‘ I- I can’t let her get close to him, I need a way to stop her- ’ his thoughts were interrupted by a groan. Looking up he saw the other demons still tied up ‘ Aaaaafter I free these guys. ’

The Queen inched closer to the terrified kid as he struggled in the web, this was like deja vu. “I have Won and lost, won and lost. You thought I was gonna let a kid stop me?” She asked the rhetorical question using her hand to lift the kid's face towards hers.

“I won’t hurt you, but you are really gettin’ on my nerves Problem child, so this is what I’m gonna do. I’m gonna kill your little friends and you shall be a prisoner till we can trap those powers of yours!”

She leaned forward growling only to start panicking when her symbol stopped glowing, Turning around she saw her mech was also powering down indicating something happened. “NO! MY POWERS!”

A Explosion followed by a loud explosion sounded in the air, looking up they saw the Demon Bull King flying through the sky aiming for the spider Queen. “I AM NO ONES SLAVE!”

The Queen jumped out of the way growing as she flew back against her mech along with her children. The gang minus Mk, Jin, Mei, and Red Son finally escaped the confines of the webs.

Dbk looked over at his struggling Son before ripping off the gag and confines, “Father!” She said happily causing the bull to give a soft smile before turning around to glare at the Queen.

Red Son stood up to join their father, burning the Dragon Girl's binds to help her out a little.

The Queen looked up, hair flowing freely as her helmet crashed on the ground. She laughed manicly, losing a bit of sanity from how quickly things went so wrong.

“All of you together can’t beat me, I am the QUEEN ” She grinned before it quickly fell, “Oh yeah?” Looking up Monkey King was walking down the side of the building as he grabbed the staff “Well I’m the King!”

The King quickly got Mk out of the web and held him on the hip before handing the staff back with a soft smile, “I’m not good with spiders either I guess.”

Mk smiled happily before both of them gave a sharp glare at the queen.

“If I can’t rule this world” She launched herself into the mech, “Then no one can!” her power activated the Mech. “I’ll level this whole city if I have to!”

Monkey King glared before looking at the kid with a smirk, “Hey you wanna show everyone what we’ve been practicing?” Mk looked up and gave an excited nod.

Launching them both in the air, Monkey King grabbed one end of the staff while Mk grabbed the other, spinning each other around.

“HERE. COMES. MONKIE-” The King launched Mk towards the mech with a proud smile “- KID.”

With a single tap from the staff the Mech went tumbling down, of course, he didn’t really think of the coming down part.

He didn’t have to worry about hitting the ground though as Bird Monkey King came swooping in and catching him successfully in claws.

Wukong was still pretty exhausted but it seemed his Ex-Brother still cared a little for him since within moments he and the Kid were in the bull's arms, protecting them from the explosion.

When everything was over Dbk moved his arm to look at the kid that lay in it, looking a bit dazed before shaking his head and smiling. “Thank you Mr. Bull King!” he chirped earning a soft look from the usually stern face.

“He’s better at thanking people than you are,” The bull said letting out a quiet chuckle when Bird Monkey King popped up on Mk’s shoulder with a shocked/offended look.

Hearing something Mk looked up and squealed, “Fireworks!” Monkey King transformed back and smirked looking up as he pulled Mk closer. “Now those are some real fireworks!”

Mk sat with his mentor as he looked at the half-destroyed city, “We’re really bad at not destroying the city” “Yeahhh” Wukong said chuckling a little “At least it’s just one area in the city.”

“You know you did really good today bud, I’m proud of ya,” Monkey King said bringing Mk in with a side hug. “Um, are you okay? Did- did she hurt you?” Blinking the king just shook his head “Nahhh, I’m too tough to get hurt.”

“But um can you tell your dad to take it down a bit?” Monkey King asked looking over at Papa as the scholar freaked out and ran over to them.

“Monkey King! I- I’m your biggest fan!” Tang said grabbing onto Monkey King’s arm causing him to jump. “Papaaaa!” MK whined burying his face in his hands from embarrassment.

The scholar was tugged away by Dadsy who scolded his husband, “Tang don’t crowd him!”

Everyone seemed to be fine except Jin who’s been looking around the rubble for his brother. “Don’t worry Jn, I’m sure he’s around here somewhere” Sandy comforted, as if reading his mind Yin suddenly came rounding the corner.

He was disheveled and looked completely worn out, but the moment the blue demon saw his brother any sign of fittingness was gone.

“YIN!” “JIN!” the two ran and embraced each other a giggling mess as they fell to the ground.

Red Son couldn’t help but roll his eyes at the sign of affection. “Yo! Daddy Bull King, your baby Red Boi did real good hero work today!”

“No! No! For the last time, I am not a hero!” The demon denied hair sparking as her father gave a fond smile, sighing they looked up at their father nervously while the girl laughed. “Father let’s maybe not tell Mother about what happened today”, “Agreed, come along son” The moment those words left his mouth Red Son became a smiling mess beaming with pride, composing himself long enough to teleport away.

“Awwww, did they have to leave so soon?” Mk pouted, “Well it is New Year's they might want to spend it alone together- wah Heyyy where did Monkey King go?” His papa stopped explaining to whine.

“Oh look! He left us food!” Mei squealed running over as Mk was distracted by a colorful feather that landed on his nose, looking up he saw Monkey King leaving.

“Happy New Years Monkey King” He whispered with a happy smile, looking over both him and the demon brothers panicked seeing them start eating the “Food” Monkey King left behind.

“No! Don’t eat that sissy!” He started chasing around his giggling sister who ran away with the food.

Underground the Queen who had escaped was yelling at the little girl, “Where were you?! What happened to my Destiney ?” She demanded glaring down at the girl.

ZhiZhu used her body to shield her children behind her, They were all injured and beaten Synataz took the most damage from debri flailing and momentarily trapping him earlier.

“Your destiny has not been changed or diminished my Queen.” The Little Girl levitated a cauldron beside her as she smiled. “Your enemies have done exactly what we needed, and now the real game can begin.”

Chapter Text

The Spider Queen's lair was in shamble maybe because she was thrashing and destroying everything in sight. Can’t blame her she was defeated by a kid the day before.

“I had to Monkey King’s powers! The city was mine, and I still lost!” ZhiZhu hissed, her two kids standing behind her while Spindrax slept and Syntax healed up.

“My Queen, you will have your revenge. Now that we have the trigram furnace, it is time to take the next step towards your destiny.” The little girl held a projection of a glowing box with a weird keyhole.

ZhiZhu scoffed and turned to face the girl, “Oh, and how is that little box supposed to help? Actually no better question, what is that ?” she hissed, her kids moved away from the glowing girl and stood beside their mom.

“This is the first of six powerful items that we will need, but it must be retrieved from the Cloud.” All heads snapped the Syntax who hobbled over with a grin, “The Cloud? My Queen, please allow me to break in and retrieve the item.”

“Hun I know you're the tech guy and all, but you’re still hurt. I’m not sending you to retrieve this thing” ZhiZhu refused. “Wha- But ma- My Queen, I can help! I can even just do it here before retrieving it!” The youngest of her kids looked up with a pleading look.

“Okay indulge me, how are you gonna be able to do that?” Golitha held his brother steady.

Smiling Syntax started to share his knowledge, “Well you see the Cloud is an elaborate of information, with a vast collection of knowledge.” A holographic landscape showed up with a simple tap of Syntax's watch.

“It’s guarded by fearsome beings who can not be overcome by brute strength or the ability to follow footprints in mud~” The Tech spider gave a smug look to both Huntsman and Golitha, the smaller one glaring in anger.

“However, it is connected to all technologies in the world, therefor I can exploit” He grinned and started typing away before bringing up something that looked like a virus.

“I’ve been working on this on my off time before New Year, it was meant to be a fun little app game but it got infected by a virus, instead of fixing it however I decided to flow with this change and turn it into a very effective Virus.”

“I give you, the sleep bug ” The scientist gave a mad cackle as the virus started popping up on everyone's phones, the virus spreading.

Flower Fruit Mountain wasn’t as calm and quiet as it usually is, Mk came to hang out with Monkey King only to see he was packing.

“What do you mean vacation?! Why do you need to leave?” Mk whined stomping his foot as he watched his mentor, the kid sat on the ground angrily as he glared at the monkey.

“Well I am retired bud, I promised myself that I’d go see some friends and visit some of my old stomping grounds” Monkey King replied, looking around for his sunglasses.

“You don’t have friends” Mk gave a salty reply, ‘ Well no one who hasn’t tried killing you. ’ He found the sunglasses and tried hiding them only for a tail to wrap around his leg and hold him upside down.

Monkey King lifted his tail so they could be face to face, his mentor wore a smug look this was the fifth time he’d tried hiding or taking something from his suitcase. “I’ll be taking those” He held out a hand that Mk begrudgingly set the glasses in.

“Also, I have plenty of friends they just live out of town” Mk gave him a look as he was set down before he lost consciousness from the blood rushing to his brain.

“But- But you can’t just leave! What if someone attacks? Or- or the spider Queen comes back! Or-” Monkey King gently lifted his chin to look at him, “Bud everything will be fine.”

“We can still train i’ll write to you as much as possible,” He said ruffling the Kid’s hair “Now come give your mentor a hug before he leaves.”

Mk stared at his open arms, the King deflated for a second before he was almost knocked down by a hug. “Woah! You’re getting strong!” The King said spinning around a little with the squealing kid in his arms.

Looking up his mentor sat him down before climbing onto his Cloud, “Welp bud I’ll be off-” “-WAIT!” Mk knocked his mentor on his Cloud with another hug. “I made something for you!” Mk held up a bracelet.

The bracelet had Orange, Red, and Blue beads with a silver monkey charm on it. This was obviously made with a Bracelet kit or something.

“I made this after school today! It protects you from bad spirits!” Mk said with a proud grin. “Wow, that’s amazing Kid!” Monkey King smiled and put the bracelet on his left wrist, “I’ll be sure to wear it every day!”

Beaming the kid started squealing as Monkey King shooed him playfully off his Cloud, “Now shoo I need to get going.”

“I’ll be back before you know it, Monkey King out!” With that Mk watched his mentor zip off, “Bye bye Monkey King.”

Mk excitedly ran around as Yin and Jin escorted him to the shop, They were just heading back and decided to pick up the kid since they were heading the same way.

“So how was your hang-out session with Monkey King?” Jin asked tail swishing around as he smiled, Mk hesitated before smiling “Oh it was good!” not noticing the way the twins both looked at each other suspiciously.

“You sure?” Yin asked his orange tail carrying the Kid's backpack “You kinda hesitated”, Mk shrugged “Yeah I’m sure, Monkey King had to just call the session short cause some of the baby monkeys got stuck in a hole.”

The three walked into the shop with Mk taking the lead, “Dadsy! Papa! I’m back-” Mk froze when he couldn’t see his family. “Sis? Uncle Sandy?” the kid's voice asked sadly, ‘ Did they leave? But Dadsy would have texted if they weren’t here. ’ “There they are!” Jin's voice cuts through.

Looking over Mei lay on the floor while Tang slept against the counter, Daddy was face first behind the counter snoozing.

“Sheesh the Pig threatens to fire us if we don’t get on with delivering these noodles and then falls asleep on us!” Yin huffed poking the pig with his tail while Jin did the same with Tang.

Mk was frantically shaking his sister, “Sisssssss! Wake up!” Mk whined before pouting when his sister fell again. “Yo kid, Ever heard of somethin’ called the sleep app?” he looked over to see Yin shaking Dadsys phone.

“No?” He looked down and wrangled Mei’s phone out of her hand, “Hey! Mei has it too!” “And Specks!” Jin said.

“Huh looks like some sort of virus” the blue demon muttered, “Yeah everyone’s got it” the orange demon agreed.

“Really? Then why aren’t you two asleep?” Mk asked raising an eyebrow, “Well mainly cause we don’t use our phone on a daily basis and because we only use it to text or call.”

The kid nodded slowly, “Soooo do we just delete it?” “Nope, it’s a virus, most likely magic-based probably. Can’t delete a virus but I know where we can erase it.” Yin said flicking his tail.

“Where?” Jin picked up the kid and smiled, “Oh just a little place called the Cloud.”

So getting to the Cloud was a bit more difficult than they thought, mainly cause the brothers lost their license and because the Cloud was far away.

Luckily for Mk tho the brothers knew a simple teleporting spell, similar to Red Sons except you don’t need to make a big symbol for it.

“Oooo, so this is the Cloud?” Mk asked, spinning around to look at the vast desert and then the giant temple.

“Yep!” Jin said popping the P, “This is where all knowledge is held,” Yin said as they walked towards the huge structure.

Mk poked the door suspiciously giggling when his hand faded through it, “Huh no guards?” The silver demon looked around the front “That’s odd, they’re always guarding.”

“Maybe they’re just taking a breaaaak-” Mk let out a started scream as he fazed through the wall and grabbed Jin's tail who in turn grabbed Yin's tail, all three of them falling through the door and onto the floor.

‘ This has to be the worst day of my liiiiife ’ Mk thought as he pushed himself up before staring in awe, “This place is huge! How are we ever gonna find the game?” the kid whined. He and the demon brothers looked over spotting the game, after a beat of silence the game started running away. “HEY GET BACK HERE!” They all yelled in unison and ran after the glitching bug.

The three chased the virus around, screaming and yelling as they tripped and stumbled over each other, before finally cornering the game. “Time to get my friends back-”

“Well well well, what do we have here?” Mk turned around at the voice before letting out a yelp and hiding behind his brothers/uncles/cousins- okay he hid behind his new family members.

“You’re supposed to be asleep” The Tech spider hissed as the demon brothers stood infront of Mk protectively. The kid gasped “Wait! You put everyone asleep?!” he hissed as the spider rolled his eyes “Yes you act like that would be hard, but that doesn’t answer why you three are awake.”

Jin snorted as he gave a smug look “We don’t download sketchy games, learned that the hard way” Yin nodded “Yeah and we only download games Mei recommends to us.” The spider gave a questioning gesture to Mk, “Oh I only have a flip phone and Papa only lets me use his laptop when I’m done with my homework.”

“A kid with a flip phone?” The Tech spider muttered, “That’s a bit odd.” “Dadsy said it’s so he can easily contact me if needed, Oh i’m Mk by the way! What’s your name?” He asked causing both the brothers to facepalm while The spider just sweatdrops at his open kindness.

“Uhhh Syntax, my name is Syntax,” the spider said cautiously, “Oh cool name! Sooooo why did you put everyone asleep Mr.Syntax?”

“I needed it to put the guardians to sleep obviously, did I need to put the whole city asleep to do that? No, but in for a penny in for a pound, any way you’re just a kid so you don’t have the mental dexterity to debug my game” Syntax said pointing his spider leg at him. “You’re just a motherboard with a decent GPU but no central processing unit.”

All three of them blanked, “Uhh, G-” “P-” “-U?” Yin, Jin, and Mk all asked tilting their heads in confusion.

The spider groaned before turning away, “I don’t expect any of you three to even know what that is” He started walking away while sighing. “Just means you look good and are well animated, but none of you have any brains.”

The three gave an offended gasp, “Hey!” The silver and gold brothers shouted angrily. “I’ve had enough of this guy, come on Spider-tech let's fight.”

“Mmmm, no,” Syntax said simply as he turned his head to look at them with a cocky grin, “Nut much of a fighter, I’m a big fan of outsourcing.”

Typing away at his wrist thing the place gave an intense red glow before fading back to normal. “While I’d love to stay and chat child, but I have much better things to be doing. My Queen wants me back in 10 minutes, and you three are about to be obliterated by the two ancient beings of knowledge.”

The spider launched himself out of the ceiling and escaped, “Yeah! Well, go run back to your mommy!” Jin hissed tail whipping around, “Yeah!” Mk shouted puffing his chest out to look intimidating.

Big intimidating footsteps could be heard as something approached them from behind, “Uhhhh mate?” Yin said tapping his brother's shoulder who turned around and gulped before grabbing the kid's head and turning him around to look at the giant beings.

One being was Red with an orange beard while the other was yellow with a blue beard they both held similar weapons and wore similar armor.

“Woahhhh Uncle Sandy has siblings?!” Mk gasped, I mean they did look like they could be related to the fish demon despite not being well fish.

“Kid remember when we mentioned guards earlier?” Yin asked gulping nervously, the child nodded “Yeah well that’s them” Jin shivered.

“ Only those deemed worthy can enter this temple of wisdom! And you three are not on the letter ” The guards said before their weapons came crashing down nearly hitting the boy.

“Mate we gotta run!” Yin screamed snatching the boy with his tail and running away, dodging and weaving attacks. Of course, one blow sent the brothers accidentally letting go of Mk from impact and spiraling to the ground.

Mk backed up as the guards inched closer one of them picking him up gently by his shirt, “P-please don’t hurt me” the kid whimpered. The guard however just set him on the palm of his hand smiling softly, “Why hello little one. What’s your name?” The blue one asked softly.

‘ Huh? ’ Mk blinked stupidly before coughing, “Oh oh! Um, I’m Mk!” He said shaking the blue giant's fingertip. “I’m Monkey King's successor! And those two are Yin and Jin, my newest family members and also my babysitters at times.”

“Well young one you and your friends should not be here, it’s unsafe,” The red guard said softly making Mk frown. “Can’t we just take a small look around please?” he gave them his best puppy eyes, “No unless you’re on the list” The guards said shaking their heads.

“Oh…. Well, can we sign up?” The kid asked, “Hmm of course! Knowledge is for everyone after all” the guards said looking at the demon brothers “Come along, let’s get you three sorted out.”

Yin and Jin did their access cards first so Mk knew what to do, now the guards were just helping the kid type out his name. ‘ Can’t believe the kid can befriend people so quickly ’ Yin thought to himself.

“Qi Zhu Sanzang Xiaotian? Wow, um that’s a pretty long name kid” Jin said tail swishing behind him as he leaned over Mk’s shoulder. “Yeah! That’s why I go by Mk!”

“You have three last names?” one of the guardians asked curiously, “Nope! My dads just made their last names My middle names!” Mk said proudly

“Well, you’re gonna love being a member here! At the Cloud, there is never a dull moment here!” The red giant handed Mk his card. “You two enjoy your time at the Cloud, and remember we have lots of books it’s not just all about-” The blue giant was interrupted by Mk screaming and chasing after the green virus, “-Games.”

Jin chased after the kid, “Mk wait!” looking over Yin gave a nervous laugh, “Sorry about him he’s just very Excitiedable sometimes eh he he- MK!” He yelled chasing after the kid with his brother.

Yin turned the corner to see Jin trying to wrestle the code, Mk was looking through the books before straight up beating the shit out of the game. 

“Woah woah woah, easy kid It’s dead now,” The blue brother said picking up the kid who was still trying to beat up the code. “And They say being a nerd didn’t have its advantages” Jin smirked only to deflate the moment his brother spoke, “We owe Tang so much noodles.”

“Woah woah woah, so let me get this straight you went to the cloud?” Papa asked with wide eyes as Mk hugged him tightly with a smile. “Yep,” He said popping the P.

Mei leaned in eating some noodles “And met the Gaurdians?” “Mhm! They looked just like Sandy!”

“And you two helped?” Daddy asked looking at the very tired Yin and over-excited Jin, “Yep! Got a card and everything” Jin showed him before they were passed some noodles. “You kids did good today,” The pig said as the brothers and kid soaked up the praise.

Mei leaned over before trying to take some of Mk’s Bao before backing away when her brother held a book threateningly, Yin tiredly took the book out of his hand. “And now he’s fueled by the thought that knowledge is power” Which wasn’t a lie but it didn’t mean hitting people with books.

“Oh ho, and I think I remember being told that someone lost the bet. Maybe two demon brothers hmmm?” Tang hummed with a smug cat grin, leaning over to the two annoyed demons.

Spider Queen tapped her finger against her arm anxiously, “where is he? He should be here by now!” The spider hissed.

Rustling was heard before Syntax came in, “My Queen” he held up the box. ZhiZhu smiled before crawling over after the girl took the box, the motherly spider checked her youngest son for any injuries.

“You’re not hurt, right? No opened wounds?” Syntax shook his head, “No the orange brother wanted to fight but I left before that could happen. I did already get what I needed anyway” He informed proudly.

A strange blue light emanated in the room, looking over ZhiZhu saw little Miss Mystery opening the box with a strange key. Breaking whatever seal was on it, her other two kids struggled to stay on their feet as a powerful wind hit them.

After a few minutes she looked up hesitantly, ‘ What is this? ’ she thought quietly. As if reading her mind the girl spoke, “This is a guide my Queen, a pathway. With this, you will build your revenge one piece at a time.”

The little girl stood infront of a holographic of what seemed to be a mech of sorts, “There are 5 more items left, and then we shall forge your destiny.”

ZhiZhu frowned and could sense the fear coming from her youngest, giving him a quick kiss on the forehead she turned to Huntsman. “Huntsman Hun, be a dear and escort your brother to his room.”

The smaller of her kids nodded and walked over leading an embarrassed Syntax away, teasing him about her being motherly towards the tech spider.

Smiling softly, ZhiZhu watched them leave. She needed revenge, she had to be strong enough to protect her kids even if that meant trusting Little Miss Mouthy for a while, but in no way would she let her harm any of her children.

Chapter Text

Mk was sitting in the Noodle shop, doing math Homework. Papa sat beside him helping him with it “Mei can you stop taking pictures? We’re trying to focus.”

Oh yeah, Mei was currently taking photos of Mk. “Oh come on there’s no harm in taking photos of him, plus how else am I supposed to embarrass him when he’s older?” She said teasingly.

While they bickered Mk felt his eyes start feeling agitated, rubbing a bit he opened them and everything was gold this didn’t feel like Gold vision tho.

“Hey bud! Can you hear me?” A voice sounded in the room, but it seemed like only Mk could hear it. “Kid, are you okay?” Daddy asked while Mk looked around frantically for the voice, his vision turning back to normal till he saw a golden figure, “MONKEY KING?!”

“Hey Bud” The golden king smiled warmly, “How you doing?” he asked. “I’m doing good! Just doing Homework.”

“Oh that’s good” “Mhm, so quick question am I dying or did you die?” The kid asked not noticing the strange looks his family is giving him.

“Oh, no no no, Bud you’re good this is just Astral Projection.” Monkey King said reassuringly “And yes it’s safe for mortals… as far as I know” “What?!” Mk exclaimed, “Relax kid i’m joking, mostly.”

“I heard that!” Mk huffed crossing his arms on the stool, “So are you doing okay?” He asked. “Oh yeah, I am…well mostly,” the king said scratching the back of his head, “What you mean mostly?”

Suddenly a voice outside the noodle shop yelled, “What is that?!” Looking over the kid immediately ran out with his Dads and sister to see what this person was screaming about.

“Uhh is that a-” “Giant Dumpling?” Dadsy finished Mei’s sentence, Papa was drooling as he looked up at it talking about how deliciously dangerous it was.

Mk squinted at it before turning to Monkey King with a questioning look, “Okay so me and these people I’m hanging out with got in a little food fight, and I need you to do a quick favor and go to my treasure room and find a vase to trap the dumpling in it.”

“Wait, I get to go in your treasure room!” Mk asked excitedly, he had been banned from going in there unless Monkey King. “Yes but only this once okay, and you’re not going alone either” The king stated smiling when the kid deflated, “Aww” Mk huffed.

“Sorry bud, Maybe on your 21st birthday I’ll let you go in there on your own,” The King said. Mk pouted as he looked up at the dumpling, “So who am I bringing with?” The kid asked, “Well your papa seems to be the most knowledgable for this sort of thing so I’d say bring him.”

Mk groaned at the thought, he loved his Papa really he did, but he could just tell that this was gonna be a pain. “Okay I need to go bud, just believe in yourself okay? I’ll check in on you before bed, okay byeeee.” with that the golden king disappeared.

“So uh how are we meant to defeat that?” Dadsy asked no one in particular, “I mean if that thing hits it’s gonna cause a lot of second-degree burns or something.”

Mk looked up before putting on a smile, “Oh Oh Monkey King said he has something that could help in his Treasure Room!”
Mei squealed and picked Mk up “Awe Yes! This is a perfect adventure for the two of us.” the kid nervously looked away, “Actually um Sis I was thinking of bringing Papa with me.”

“What, why? Mk this a perfect mission for just the two of us!” Mei argued while Papa took Mk out of her arms. “Well yes but Monkey King needs me to get this vase, and he thinks Papa may be a good option.”

Dadsy looked at the two, “Uh huh, and how are you two supposed to get there? Your Papa can’t drive.” Mk looked up nervously as Papa rolled his eyes, “Actually Pigsy we’re gonna ride this cool new hoverbike that was for some reason sent to us.”

“No you ain’t” The pig demon immediately turned down the idea, “I’m giving that to charity since Mk doesn’t need nor does he use a hoverbike.”

“Boo,” Papa huffed before going over to the Bike he uses sometimes, “Fine we’ll just use this.” The scholar buckled Mk in the basket with a helmet on before peddling away. ‘This is gonna be a long day.’

Wukong just got off Astral projection with Mk, his smile turning into a frown when he turned around to look up at the nervous deity. “Now where were we?” The King asked tail flicking around as he had a dangerous glint in his eyes.

The other celestials similar to this guy were beaten and bruised, knocked on consciousness behind the king. “Oh that’s right, I think you were gonna tell me a little something about this, without protest, Right?”

Wukong took out a scroll from his belt, holding it in his tail before throwing it up. The Scroll grew larger, landing on the table with a thud, rolling open to reveal a skeleton face.

“Now if you want to keep your head, you’ll tell me about this and while you’re at it you’ll do yourself a favor and not drop any more food,” The King said, voice low and deadly.

Mk grumbled as his Papa took him out of the basket and carried him through the mountain, the kid squirming as he tried to get down.

“Maybe I should have brought Mei, at least she would let me walk on my own” He muttered as the older man just rolled his eyes. “Yes, but this place can be dangerous besides she wouldn’t know what vase we need to stop the dumpling.”

“Now onwards to the peak of Mount Huaguo! That’s where Monkey King’s cave is you know” The scholar told his son with a smile, the kid gave an exasperated sigh.

Some of the monkeys looked down from the trees and chirped curiously, Mk waved to them while he was carried to the waterfall.

Huntsman looked at his watch before at the waterfall, he was tasked with grabbing the demon revealing mirror something Sun Wukong has.

“It’s close” He huffed walking closer he reached towards the flowing waterfall expecting it to open up like the legends describe, except instead of opening up like a curtain a wave of magic came from it throwing him back.

Getting up he shook the water from his hair, growling at the waterfall. “Things can never be easy can it?” hearing a noise the Spider crawled away to hide and observe.

He saw a Boy being carried by a man, ‘Wait that’s the Monkie Kid! The kid that defeated us the kid the Queen warned me not to hurt.’

“Papaaaaa! Please can you set me down!” The Monkie Kid whined kicking in his father's arm, before the man reluctantly set him down.

“You know I can walk on my own, right Papa?” The Kid asked as the scholar stared at him and then down the cliff, “Uh huh. Hun that’s a long way up here especially for you” Glasses said matter of fact, he wasn’t wrong but knowing this kid the climb was more like a stroll in the park.

Huffing the kid following his father to the waterfall, “I walk up here all the time with no problem-” “- OH MY GREAT SAGE!” The scholar ran ahead to get closer to the waterfall.

 “Shuilian Cave! You know that’s actually the name of Monkey King's cave-” “I KNOW PAPA!” The Kid whined glaring up at his papa, Said man went to reach his hand through the water “Papa wait!-” The man was blasted into the stream.

“I knew that would happen, was just checking to make sure um it was heavily secured” The Man lied nervously. “Ugh Papa, only me and Monkey King can get through the seal.”

Monkie Kid walked ahead of his father and touched the flowing water, the waterfall immediately responded to him and opened up.

The kid's papa looked at him in awe, but the moment was short-lived since the scholar picked the kid up and walked inside.

Huntsman grinned as he watched them leave, This was his chance they left the entrance wide open.

“Papa, can you stop getting distracted?” Mk huffed looking at the scholar who marveled at everything in sight, “We need to get a vase” “Oh right sorry sorry, just when will I ever get a time like this again?”

Mk nodded he understood the amazement of his first week of training he couldn’t help but marvel at everything.

“Do you know what vase Monkey King wants for us to find?” Mk asked as he started leading his Papa to the Treasure room. “Most likely Guanyins Vase, It’s the best way to make sure the soup in the Dumpling doesn’t explode.”

The Kid nodded with wide eyes, “that’s the vase that can flood a whole mountain right?” His papa nodded proudly “Yep, a whole mountain range.”

They stopped infront of a huge door. “This is Monkey King's treasure room, has a lot of stuff from his adventures and stuff he’s stolen to keep safe.”
Looking over Mk immediately panicked when Papa went to touch the door, “Papa don’t touch-” the man was blasted into the wall behind them… “-That.”

The older man coughed as he walked back over to his son, “I’m starting to think Monkey King has an obsession with seals.”

“Yeahhhh, it’s a safety measure,” Mk said as he opened up the door, “But I have access!” He said proudly not noticing the worried look on his father's face. “Of course, I’m not allowed in unless he’s with me, he says there’s no reason to bring me in here since it’s just old junk.”

Mk looked around in awe but that awe soon turned to groaning, “Ughhh we’re never gonna find one vase in a room full of dangerous items” The kid kicked a stray staff.

His Papa seemed excited tho as the scholar ran around picking stuff up “This is the LEgendary demon revealing mirror! Omg, and this is the Fire tipped spear!” The man immediately screamed when he saw something picking it up, “ This Monkey Cops Limited edition 1982 action figures!”

“Papa maybe you shouldn’t touch that” The Kid suggested when he heard a rustling, “AAA!” Papa screamed and fell backward as one of the Monkeys jumped out of the piles and hissed at him.

Quickly Mk stood between the two, ‘Wait is that?-’ “General?” The kid asked noticing the Monkey slowly calming down when he realized who he was.

“Mk you- you know this monkey?” Papa asked as he stayed on the ground, “Yeah he’s one of Monkey King's subjects and he’s the second leader in the troop under Monkey King.” giggling as the Monkey Climbed onto his shoulder.

Slowly Papa got up and walked over, “I um thought only you and Monkey King could access this area?” “Hm? Oh yeah we are, General is just the exception since he checks to make sure the place is safe.”

“Can- can he help us find the vase?” Papa asked being less cautious, “Mhm! Hey General do you know where Guanyins vase might be?” Mk asked as the Monkey gave a nod and annoyed chirp, “Yep this is gonna take awhile.”

“Papa you search over there i’ll search here” Mk pointed to one pile of junk, while General went off to search in one pile. He went to one section.

Looking around Mk noticed a box and tilted his head, Picking it up the kid cringed a little thinking he saw a spider under the box, and quickly set it down.

He didn’t notice the spider as it got closer and tried sneaking around to grab the Demon-revealing mirror but General did. The Monkey gave a screech as a web shot out and grabbed the mirror.

Thinking quickly both Mk and the Monkey jumped and grabbed the mirror, “Hey! Let go!” Mk yelled General following with angry chirping. “PAPA! HELP!” The kid screamed causing the older male to turn around and panic.

His Papa ran over to grab the kid and started pulling with the three to stop the spider thief, “What is one of Spider Queen's goons doing here?” Papa asked struggling to pull the thing out of the web. Thinking the kid froze “I forgot to close the water curtain!” Mk panicked.

The spider gave one final tug sending them all backwards, the loud thud causing a pile of stuff to fall causing a simple treasure hunt into Hunting expidetion. The Same went for the spider since it seemed he lost the mirror.

Rubbing his head Papa started panicking, “Mk! Hun are you okay?!” He inspected Mk to make sure he wasn’t hurt. “I’m fine!” Mk assured waving him off as his eyes glowed, looking around to quickly find the Vase “Papa the vase is over there! Go get it!”

“What?! But what about you?” the man stressed helping his son up “I’ll be fine I’m the Monkey Kid remember nothing can hurt me!” with that the kid ran off to fight to demon.

His Papa had his hand outstretched reaching for him despite Mk already taking off, “But…. you’re still a kid” He whispered with a sad look.

Grabbing the Fire tipped Staff the Kid swung viscously at the Spider Demon, “You aren’t supposed to be here!” Mk hissed as the spider dodged his attacks with ease.

“I could say the same for you kid, Does the Monkey King know you’re playing with his stuff?” The Spider asked with a condescending voice. Glaring Mk took a hard swing hitting the Guy in the head “Of course he does! He sent me here.”

The spider glared he needed to disarm the boy without hurting him, so he quickly shot his webs and grabbed a dagger. “You know I can smell your fear boy,” He said as Mk glared “That’s my conditioner!”

Mk screeched as he was quickly disarmed the fire-tipped spear breaking, “No!” The Spider pinned the boy against the floor, “Enough fighting kid, it’s over” The spider hissed.

“PAPA!” Mk screamed in fear, his Papa looked over with wide eyes before looking around for something to use. His eyes met a golden staff with golden hoops around it but then he noticed a sword and picking between the two the sword would work better.

“I think I can make this work,” The man said before glaring at the spider who started speaking again.

The spider held the struggling boy still, “Stop fighting you little chimp! Just let me leave with the mirror and we can go our separate ways.” “NO! It doesn’t belong to you!” Mk cried.

“Well as the saying goes, Finders keepers looser weepers-?!” The Spider jumped out of the way when a laser almost hit him, dropping the mirror in the process.

Looking over the Spider saw the man standing protectively over his kid, “Hands off my Kid!” The glasses man yelled holding the sword over his shoulder like he was gonna swing. “Now get out of here! Unless you want your face blasted off.”

Looking between the man and the mirror, “Fine I can tell when I’m outmatched.” the spider took the mirror and smirked “I have bigger plans that don’t include third-degree burns from a dumpling.”

The spider shot a web to the ceiling, holding the mirror tightly. “When your friends ask what happened tell them Huntsman came along, Bye Bye Monkie boy” The Spider Then swung out at the speed of light.

Sighing Tang looked down at his son who seemed to still be in shock, “Hun are you alright?” He placed a hand on Mks shoulder only to be tackled in a hug the kid sobbing a little after what happened.

Tang couldn’t blame him It was a week after the Spider Queen attacked and then he had to deal with one of her goons, Huntsman, who Tang knows from experience doesn’t play nice.

“It’s okay kid, It’s okay deep breaths,” Tang said as he stood up with Mk in his arms, ditching the sword in favor of grabbing the Vase.

“Come on let's save the world from Third-degree burns” He whispered walking back as General guided them to the exit, probably wanting to make sure the kid was okay too.

“WE’RE BACK!” Tang yelled stopping the bike as he still held a now exhausted kid. Pigsy ran over and looked in concern “Is he okay?” “Yeah, we ran into one of Spider Queens Goons. Scared the kid half to death.”

Mei rushed over and looked around “Did you get something at least?” She asked, Tang nodded and pulled out the Vase from his scarf.

… “A VASE?!” Mei exclaimed with a glare “What are we gonna do with a Vase?! You could have grabbed a magic crossbow or- or a canon or something more ya know attackie?!”

Rolling his eyes Tang sighed adjusting his hold so Mk didn’t fall, “Mk said Monkey King told him to get a vase, Guanyins Vase had to have been what he was talking about.

“Now Pigsy I need you to get Mk to safety, Mei you make sure I don’t fall,” Tang said as the two stared at him in shock “Who are you and what did you do to my husband?”

Handing the Kid to his Husband Pigsy ran inside his shop while Mei went and supported him as he opened up the Vase, a swirl of water shooting out as he aimed at the Dumpling.

Tang quickly put the vase back on when the Dumpling was sucked in. A beat of silence passed as Mei looked over his shoulder “Sooo did it work?-” The cork popped out causing the Soup inside the dumpling to explode across the city.

Syntax hissed as he shook his foot when food fell from the sew gate, Glothia helped steady him as Spindrax started laughing a little.

“What’s so funny?” He hissed as the female spider rolled her eyes “Oh nothin’ except the fact you can’t handle getting a little dirty”, “Yeah well at least I helped instead of resting” Syntax responded causing Spindrax to growl.

“Why you little-” The Queen used her mech's leg to hold her daughter back as Glothia pulled him away, “Hey now we don’t fight each other” The Queen scolded. “Spindrax you leave your brother alone he’s not used to the sewer yet.”

 Syntax smirked before it fell when attention was brought to him, “And you leave your sister alone she was just as hurt as you and decided to rest instead of take action. Doesn’t mean I didn’t appreciate the help, but you don’t antagonize her about that okay?”

“Yes, Ma’am” “Sorry Mom,” The two said together, before diverting their attention to the holographic mech. Syntax didn’t like the looks of it but he kept his mouth shut.

“I’m back my Queen” Huntsman said as he came out of the shadows, “Did you get it?” She asked the spider nodded as he took out the Mirror. He presented it to her before flashing a smug look to Syntax.

“Thank you, darling, now are you hurt?”The Queen asked. “No, well not besides a few scrapes. Kids alright too, might have scared him a bit but I avoided as much fight as I could” Huntsman said as the Queen softly pat his head “Good.”

Huntsman looked into the mirror and nearly jumped out of his skin when he saw the Little girl reaching for it, “May I?” She asked taking it from his hands.

The girl walked over and threw it in the cauldron.

 While The Queen talked to the Girl everyone else gathered in their beds to talk, “You think Little Miss Mystery is up to something?” Spindrax was the first to ask.

“What ya mean?” Glothia asked as he prepared for bed, “I just mean she showed up out of nowhere and asked to help, And with no motivation. Somethings up that’s all I’m saying” Spindrax huffed climbing into her bed.

Syntax looked at her before turning to Huntsman, “What happened earlier?” He asked causing the older spider to raise an eyebrow “What you mean?”

“When the little girl showed up. I know she kinda just appears but you acted like you saw something” The Tech Spider explained.

Huntsman hesitated… “Nothing,” “Are you sure it was nothing?” Syntax asked “Cause you’ve been kinda quiet about the whole thing-” “IT’S NOTHING ALRIGHT?!” the hunting spider glared at him before sighing.

“Sorry, sorry” He muttered “Listen I just had a long day, and I just thought I saw something in the mirror but it was probably the light reflecting off it, a trick of the eye ya know.”

‘I can’t let them know anything, till I know she’s a threat’ Huntsman thought. “Listen just go to sleep alright? It’s been a long day and I’m sure  Little Miss Mystery will love to put us to work tomorrow.”

Syntax gave a slow nod before heading to bed and curling up in his own next. Huntsman crawled in with Glothia and sat for a while, staying up while his little siblings slept. Staying up for a few hours before going to bed.

Mk had gotten dressed and ready for bed, emotionally drained from crying. ‘I’m the Monkie Kid! I shouldn’t be crying over small stuff!... Monkey King wouldn’t.’

The Kid had a few minutes before bed so he was spending that time just quietly building with his legos, Monkey King should be checking up on him any second now.

 “Kid?” a voice sounded behind him, ‘There he is’ The Kid thought before turning around. “Hi, Monkey King!” Mk chimed quietly so as to not draw his parent's attention from the other room.

The Golden Monkey Smiled and sat down next to him, “Hi bud” He said softly “What are you doing?” Mk shrugged “Just building.”

“Looks cool bud, Hey how was the whole dumpling situation?” The King asked tilting his head when his student stayed quiet for a bit too long. “It went Good! Well besides the fact that after Papa trapped it it kinda exploded everywhere.”

“Wait What?” The Monkey blinked like he didn’t expect that to happen, “Yeah Guanyins vase isn’t really good at trapping dumplings.”

His mentor just stared at him which made him nervous, “You used Guanyins vase?- You know what that’s on me I’ll deal with that when I come back. Did you return the vase?” The kid shook his head.

“Why?” Monkey King asked, “Cause it was getting late and Papa didn’t want to bike all the way back.” Mk said quietly ‘Is he mad?’

Sighing the Kid ran a hand over his face, “Okay just try and keep it safe okay? I can get in big trouble if it breaks” Mk gave a small nod.

Monkey King must have noticed how quiet he’s been because he started looking at him with concern, “Are you okay bud? you’ve been kinda quiet.”

“Huh? Oh yeah yeah, I’m fine! Just ya know tired” Mk wasn’t really lying he was tired, “Okay… I won’t keep you awake for long, should get going myself” His mentor said laughing a little as he scratched the back of his head.

“Okay… Monkey King?” Mk asked hesitantly, “Yeah?” His mentor looked at him tilting his head. ‘Should I tell him about Huntsman? No, he’ll be mad that I lost the Mirror- But he’ll be mad if I don’t tell him.’

“Kid?” Mk looked up at Monkey King who looked a bit concerned. Sighing the kid smiled “Good night!” He said quietly, His mentor smiled softly “Night kid I’ll check up on you in the morning” He said softly before disappearing.

Mk sighed and looked down at his Lego build of a skeleton, ‘I’ll just keep a small secret till I get it back’ He thought.

‘He won’t even know the Mirror is gone by the time he comes back’ Mk gave a confident nod before his Dad's voice spoke behind his door. “Mk! It’s almost Bedtime” Dadsy reminded, “Okay!” The kid cleaned up his legos and climbed into bed.

Papa and Dadsy came in to say goodnight, Papa told him a short story before going to bed. Lying in the dark room with only his Moneky nightlight lighting the room.

‘Just a small secret’ Mk’s eyes began to close, ‘He’ll come back soon.’ With that thought Mk fell asleep cuddling against his Monkey King plush.

Chapter Text

Mk sat on his Uncle Sandy's boat, happily scratching behind Mo’s ears as they played. Dadsy was having a hectic shift today while Papa needed to focus on a work call at home, so he was just staying at Sandy’s till Mei came to pick him up.

Sandy did say he had something he wanted to teach him but was just getting the things he needed. “Alright, Mk! It’s time to teach you the most important lesson you will ever learn; Making tea.”

Squealing the kid ran over to look jumping onto the little step stool he was provided, “You ready?” Sandy asked, “Ready!”

“Alright let’s make the best Sleepy-Time tea you have ever had.”

“I have already boiled the water, so I need you to add just a pinch of my special Sleepy-Time tea leaves” Mk shrugged and added about half the box.

“Now pour it into your favorite cup” The Kid watched the tea before closing the lid and pouring it into Sandy's cup as carefully as he could, only spilling a few drops.

Sandy smiled and ruffled Mks hair “Good job little man” he praised before taking a sip, and immediately realized something was off “Uh you did add just a pinch right?-” The blue giant fell on the floor completely passing out.

“UNCLE SANDY?!” Mk panicked ‘ Did I kill him?! ’, Mo gently rubbed against his legs ears flicking as soft snores came from the fish demon. “Oh good he’s just sleeping, Don’t worry Uncle Sandy! I’ll protect you!” The Kid puffed out his chest to appear tough.

Mo let out a startled Meow as a golden portal opened up and a giant box fell from it, “Oh that’s from Monkey King!” Mk squealed running over to the box.

Curiously he went to open it only for a letter to hit him in the face, “huh?” Mk glared at the writing scrunching up his face a bit. ‘ Is this written all in olden Chinese? ’ the Kid frowned, how the heck is he supposed to read this if he can’t understand the characters? ‘ Oh, he drew pictures ’

Looking between the little doodles Mk nodded “Super busy on vacation uh, da da da-” he skimmed through the pictures till he found what he was looking for, “OH! Here we go. You shouldn’t open it it’s bad news” Mk pouted “Lame.”

‘ Says he can’t get to it yet and needs to keep them in a safe place ’ The Kid groaned, “Be a lot easier if he’d just tell me that instead of writing something I can’t read.”

“ Wow bud a bit salty are we? ” a voice asked and Mk could just hear the Smug look. Turning around the kid saw Monkey King crossing his arms while looking at him.

“Not my fault I can’t read this! What even type of writing is this anyways?” The kid asked waving the letter in the golden king's face. “ Seal script, ” The king said simply, “seal what?” Mk tilts his head “ Seal script, it’s just old Chinese used in the Zhou dynasty ” The King said proudly.

Looking at him the kid tilts his head “And you can’t write simple Chinese cause?” The king blushed a little looking a bit embarrassed before coughing in his fist, “ Well um cause I thought this would be a good learning opportunity. ”

“ Anyways I know you probably won’t listen to me, so I got you a little gift to keep you entertained. ” Mk looked at the blindfold that sat on the crate, “What’s that?”

Monkey King smiled as Mk picked it up, “ That my friend is a training blindfold, and I have a little challenge for you ” The king said watching as Mk started getting excited.

Mk was gonna put it on but Monkey King quickly stopped him, “ Wo ho ho hold on there little monkey you don’t even know the lesson yet, ” his golden mentor said laughing softly.

Groaning a little the Kid sat on the floor as his mentor started to explain. The king clapped his hands together “ Okay so here’s the challenge, you must wear this blindfold all day and only when you learn to listen can you take it off ” The King said.

“ And if you don’t complete the challenge I can just take it off when I check up on you at the end of the day okay? ”

Mk smiled nodding, “Yep- wait didn’t we already do a lesson in listening?” He asked as Monkey King shook his head “ Nope that was on focus very different from listening. ”

“How?” he asked while playing with the little golden blindfold, “ Well Focus means giving something your full attention, but with this lesson, you need to listen instead of acting like you are. ”

Mk gave him a blank look, “ Okay let me better explain it Focus is taking in everything but honing in on one thing that matters. While Listening you are giving everything your attention and taking in every detail ” Monkey King said, “ There better? ” “Mhm!”

Monkey King looked as Mk started putting the blindfold on. “ Now remember you don’t have to do this, but if you do I can’t take it off till I come check on you before bed ” He reminded. “I Know!” The Kid chimed waving him off as he finally tied the Blindfold.

“Wow! I can hear everything!” Mk squealed, “I’m like a ninja or a bat!” he said spinning around. He heard his mentor chuckle “ Okay I’m gonna go, now remember listen! ” The King said before disconnecting the astral projection.

“Okay! Bye Monkey King” The Kid hummed and kept spinning in a circle, he eventually bumped into something falling straight on his butt. “Ow,” He muttered rubbing his back, “Uh you good Mk?” A new voice asked.

“Mei?” He asked tilting his head “Yep who else would it be?” His sister asked while helping him up, “So what are you doing, and what with the blindfold?” 

The Kid smiled as he looked up at her, at least he hoped he was facing her. “Oh! Monkey King sent me this blindfold to better learn how to listen” Mk grinned hands on his hips.

He couldn’t see it, but his sister was making a weird face “Ooookay, and how is a blindfold supposed to help?” She asked. “Well I’m supposed to wear this to better enhance my hearing and can only take it off once I learn how to listen, Monkey King did say he’ll take it off tho if don’t manage to get it off today. Which won’t happen, 'cause I’m so good at listening!”

Mei huffed fondly as he rolled her eyes, picking the kid up and accidentally knocking over the box in the process. “Okay well, let's get to Pigsys! The shop should be less busy now that it’s no longer lunch rush.”

As she walked away carrying the child they didn’t notice the crate opening up, and by the time Mo started hissing and screeching panicky they were already down the street unable to hear the chaos they’d unleashed onto the poor kitty.

“NOOOOOOO!!” Mk and Mei screamed as they saw Pigsy getting rid of the Monkey Mech game, well Mk more so heard, but besides the point.

“Dadsy!! Pleaseeee” the kid cried as he tugged on his father's shirt. “I’m sorry kid but I’ve told you time and time again to clean your room and I also got your report card today, so I have to put my foot down. Until you start listening there will be no more Monkey Mech.”

Mei was sobbing on the floor while Mk was still trying to reason, “That’s not fair Dadsy! I tried I really did!” He whined, “I know you did kid but it’s not about the grades it’s about listening.”

The kid turned away in a huff Pigsy raised an eyebrow as he noticed the new accessory, “Why do you have a Blindfold on?”

His son just gave him the silent treatment so Mei decided to step in, “Oh it’s some training challenge thing Monkey King gave him, it’s to help him better listen or whatever.”

“Yo Pig Man, what do you want me to do with the table?” The Delivery lady asked causing Pigsy t stutter, “Table? I didn’t order a table!”

“Hey I’m just the delivery person man, the order says something about swapping the game out for a ping pong table” She gestured over to the awaiting table.

Pigsy walked over to the Ping Pong table and started inspecting it, having the same look he has when talking about his recipes and cooking. “Smooth lines, a crisp nest” He smiled “Oh I bet the bounce on this baby is- WAIT NO!” He hissed shaking his head.

“I’m sorry lady but I didn’t order this, so please take it back,” He said before letting out a pig squeal when he saw Mei helping Mk sign the papers.

‘ Does no one even listen? ’ Pigsy ran over “What are you two doing?!-” A ping Pong paddle was slapped in his hands after some struggle and Mei had to just guide it over to his hoved hand.

“Relax Dadsy you need to relax, plus didn’t Papa say you used to love Ping Pong?” Mk asked, Mei nodded as she wrapped an arm around his shoulders “Yeah Piggy you need to relax more, take up the old hobby again.”

Pigsy shook his head, “No kids you aren’t listening! I shouldn’t-” his kids were gone the moment the words left his mouth.

Sighing he looked over, ears flicking up as he walked over and gulped, “I shouldn’t play… But one little bounce wouldn’t hurt.”

Mo peeked through the window and let out a startled screech. These little monsters were destroying everything.

Food was thrown around, and others were climbing and breaking things. They were even eating his food ‘ WTF ’ Mo screeched ducking to avoid the dumbbell.

Peaking back in he sighed, Sandy was asleep and should be knocked out for a while. ‘ Hmmm Oh, that should work! ’ He thought spotting the Sleepy-Time tea leaves.

Looking behind him in thought Mo smiled, an evil smile. ‘ This should work ’ He purred jumping down and running off nearly avoiding a pot hitting him.

Tang sighed coming to his husband's noodle shop after an agonizing work call, ‘ They really need to listen instead of complaining ’ he thought before spotting his husband.

‘ That’s strange where’s Monkey mech?... wait is that a  Ping Pong table?! ’ The scholar approached Pigsy cautiously as he saw that look in his eye, that concentrated look that had dark intent behind it.

“Pigsy?” Tang started softly, “Pigsy? Pigsy! PIGSY!” He yelled louder successfully snapping him from his trance. Jumping at how quickly the pig demon caught the orange ball in his hand.

“Didn’t anyone ever tell you not to sneak up on people like this dear?” Pigsy asked voice low and menacing, Tang gulped “Say how ‘bout a game?” his husband asked looking at him with a menacing smile.

The look in Pigsy’s eye made Tang back up. “Uhh no thanks, you know I'm not really good at sports he he” He laughed nervously.

“Are you sure you should be playing this tho? You know how you can get sometimes-” Pigsy interrupted him “Free noodles for life if you beat me,” his husband said sweetly, “Okay well I guess one game won’t hurt.”

The aura around Pigsy turned dark as he gave an evil smile, Tang immediately started praying he didn’t die.

The babies all gathered around watching Monkey Cop, all giggling evilly till they heard a loud thud followed by another then another till the door was busted down.

Mo sat inside the huge Mech grinning evilly, now did Mo think getting reincarnated as a cat would mean fighting turnip babies? No, but was he gonna have a blast taking them down? Yes.

Pressing a button revealed the robot mech to have canons, before any of the babies could react Mo pressed another button shooting out Sleepy-Time tea at everything.

The Canon hit everything in sight including his owner who just woke back up only to be knocked out again. Jumping out Mo looked around the blue cat twitching their tail as they watched all the babies sleep, ‘ you know they’re kinda cute when they’re not making my life a living hell. ’

Mei carried Mk like a football after the fifth time he ran into something or almost got run over. “You know I think my super hearing is getting better!” Her brother exclaimed proudly, “That’s amazing Mk” the dragon girl said rolling her eyes fondly.

“I Know! That should have shown the blindfold I’m a good listener right? I barely even got hit by a car” he started tugging on the fabric only for it to stay glued to his face, “UGHHH! Why won’t it come off!”

Rolling her eyes she continued walking “Didn’t Monkey King say the blindfold won’t come off till you truly learn to listen?” She asked hissing when a shoe kicked her in the face, “Yeahhh but listen great!” Mk argued.

“Okay well if I know the Monkey King, which I don’t, then His Lesson- Challenge- whatever isn’t gonna be as simple as just hearing, maybe it’s about listening good ya know” Mei tried explaining, “Isn’t that the same thing tho-” a crash sounded in front of them.

“Huh, what was that?” Mk asked not able to see the half-destroyed part of the city or the scattered and injured people.

“What the heck!” Mei moved Mk away from an oncoming Paddle, “Pigsy! What the hell happened?!” She yelled, “Sis? What’s happening?!”

“I AM THE MASTER OF PING THE EMPEROR OF PONG!” The pig demon laughed like a madman on the mountain top of random objects.

A Ping Pong Ball would have hit Mei and Mk If Tang hadn’t crawled out of the rubble in time and tackled them out of the way. “Tang?!” “Run while you still can!”

“Papa? Papa, what’s happening?” Mk asked as his dad took him from her hold, “Your Father he won’t stop. Ever since he got the table he won’t stop, his need to win has caused him to hurt people and damage half the city!”

“Huh Maybe that’s why he doesn’t play Ping Pong anymore,” Mei said as her surrogate Dad looked at her, “Oh you think?!” he hissed “He hasn’t played since well- he kinda stopped when he and Sandy drifted apartt all those years ago.”

Mk frowned eyebrows furrowing in concentration “DADSY! You have to stop, you’re hurting people!” he yelled, “Stop? STOP?! As long as this table is here I’ll never stop!”

Tang shook in fear, “What are we gonna do? He won’t listen to reason doesn’t matter if we’re family or not!” The scholar said as Mei snorted “Like Father Like Son.”

The kid huffed as he moved his hand around before picking up a stray paddle that almost hit him earlier. “Hmm if Dadsy won’t listen, then I’ll make him listen! Dadsy! I challenge you!” he said holding up his paddle like a sword.

His dad snorted, “You? You’re gonna lose before the game even starts!” He hit a ball narrowly missing Mk. “AAA! PIGSY DON’T KILL OUR SON!” Tang screeched while the kid crawled out of his arms to stand up.

“Okay yeah, maybe I should um challenge him when I can actually see” The 7-year-old laughed nervously. “Mk you’re an idiot” His sister groaned.

“Oh Ho, That was just a warning shot kid-” “THAT WAS A WARNING SHOT?!” Mk interrupted his dad in shock. “Yes but since it seems you don’t want to back down here’s the real deal!” Another Ball came at Mk, but this time he blocked it.

The Kid ran around dodging like crazy, dodging and hitting as fast as he could. “Dadsy! Stop you’re scaring me! Why won’t you listen?!” The Kid gasped a little when he realized what the challenge was about.

‘ This wasn’t about super hearing! He meant actually listening to what people are saying! ’

Mk hit an oncoming ball straight back to Dadsy,  “MK! It’s loosening! It’s loosening!” Mei yelled in excitement. “Dadsy is just like me Sis, he won’t listen but I know how to make him!”

“Are you gonna keep yapping?” The Pig asked sending another attack his way “Or are we gonna finish this?!”

With almost as much speed as Dadsy Mk hit each attack perfectly. The sound of Ball hitting paddles echoed across the city, sounding like rapid gunfire with how fast they were going.

“Come on Dadsy! I thought you were gonna play hard!” Mk Yelled mockingly the kid hitting the ball, and running over launching himself in the air. The Golden fabric fell off as the kid hit the oncoming ball destroying the table, shocking his father.

Pigsy looked down at the ruined remains of the table, “It happened again! I told myself that i wouldn’t ever play again, I promised.”

Looking over he saw his son, “Oh Kid I’m sorry, I’m so so sorry! Did you get hurt?” He asked taking the sweaty kid in his arms, “Nah just swore, you didn’t hold back” Mk said laughing despite how badly hurt he could have been.

“Tang?” His husband gave a so-so gesture, “I’m sore and have a few bruises but I’ll be fine, especially with some helpings of noodles” Pigsy snorted at his husband's cheeky response.

Mk frowned as his father held him in his arms, “I’m sorry I didn’t listen” Pigsy looked down and shook his head “No kid it’s not your fault, that game has a hold on me. Turns me into someone I don’t ever want to be, a part of me best left in the past.”

“And my Baby brother actually learned to listen to what you needed” Mei praised squishing Mk’s cheeks as the other swatted her away.

Tang coughed in his fist, “I don’t know who taught you Pin Pong, but this isn’t it” He said laughing softly as he laid his head on his husband's shoulder. “So should we clean up?”

“Oooor maybe we should I don’t know check up on Uncle Sandy?” Mk asked as everyone nodded in agreement, “Yeah I didn’t feel like cleaning up this whole street anyway” The scholar said playfully.

Mk ran in just as Uncle Sandy started to wake up, the fish demon opened his eyes and looked at 4 standing over him. Mei was taking pictures of him.

“Heh looks like I’m not the only one who played too hard huh?” Dadsy asked playfully nudging Papa who looked like he was having flashbacks, “Too soon.”

Mk started petting Mo and happily petting his head, “Awww Mo. Did you have a good lazy day?” Mei asked, “Such a good lazy kitty” the kid praised.

“Uh, what’s with the box?” Dadsy asked, “Oh I forgot about this, Monkey King sent it earlier today!” Mk said. “Hmm, he did say not to open it but a little Peek couldn’t hurt” Mo for the first time showed aggression as he hissed at the kid, giving him a warning as he puffed up.

“Okay okay! Heard you loud and clear, Oo! Who wants to try the tea I made?” Everyone including Mo raised a hand.

The kid smiled sitting on the couch pouring everyone a drink, everyone took one long sip before passing out.

Mo looked at the group and couldn’t help but laugh to himself before taking a lick of tea and curling up to sleep.

Chapter Text

Mk was sitting in the sandbox in the playground, happy drawing in the sand. A large shadow suddenly looms over them, “hm?” looking behind him Mk saw 3 kids. One was a kid with black messy hair, the other with a shaved head, and then the leader of the group, Junjian, or just Junji for short.

Junji was a pig demon like his dad, a Boar demon? Mk didn’t know the difference. He had black fur with brown splotches around his face and body as well as a pink snout.

“Oh! Hi Junji!” the kid said as he sat up, “you need something?” He asked tilting his head ‘ why does he look mad? ’ “You’re in my sandbox!” Junji said glaring at him while crossing his arms, ‘What? ’ “What?” Mk asked the other kid as he looked at Junji like he had just grown two heads.

Junji growled, “Are you deaf?! I said you’re in my spot!” Mk was taken a bit aback by the snappy tone, “Oh did you want to play?” He asked ‘ maybe they just want to join in. ’ “Tsk, No why would we want to play with you?”

The kid pushed Mk a bit, “Hey!” Mk hissed looking up at the kid “There’s enough room for both of us!” the brunette tried arguing. “Aw is the demon boy gonna cry?” One of Junjis friends asked causing Mks face to heat up, “Why are you being so mean?!” The Monkie kid asked as he stood up to look at Junji face to face.

“Because you’re a freak!” Junji hissed pushing him back, “You’re the main reason the city gets destroyed so much!” Mk stumbled back.

“That- that’s not true!” He argued back, “Oh? Then why did The Bull King destroy half the city?! Or that spider demon?” Junji challenged. Gulping Mk looked away “That- that wasn’t my fault!” “Oh please you’re the main reason for this, you and your weird dads!”

“My Dads aren’t weird!” The kid yelled voice rising, “Yes they are! Your whole family is weird, and you fit right in! I mean your best friend is just a rich kid who pities you”

Mk saw red, now he promised to never hurt people, and he promised Dadsy to not get in any more fights after Macaque disappeared. But Right now he wanted to hurt this kid, shaking in anger he glared at Junji “Call my family weird one more time I dare you” he challenged.

“W.i.r.e.d” The kid poked the hero’s chest. Before Mk could stop himself he was on top of Junji punching and hitting, the teachers physically having to pull him off the hurt kid and escort him to the principal office.

Humming a soft tune Pigsy cooked in the kitchen to prepare some deliveries for Yin and Jin, the two demons were currently on their break and just chatting with Mei in one of the booths.

The bell above chimed a little, “We’re back” His husband said having just come back from picking up Mk early from school. “Welcome back-” Pigsy was cut off from his son throwing his backpack forcefully in a booth, probably would have taken out the whole wall if he wasn’t visibly holding back.

“Woah are you okay Mk?” Mei asked with a concerned look as the kid just stayed quiet and stared at the floor angrily, “He got in a fight in school” Tang sighed.

“A Fight?!” Yin and Jin squeaked in confusion “Why?” Tang just shrugged, picking up his son's backpack before sitting down on a stool, “Dunno he won’t tell me.”

Pigsy sighed and set down his spoon, walking out behind the counter and kneeling before his boy. “Kid, what happened?” there was a beat of silence before a sniffle broke it and then a sob, “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to get in trouble” Mk sobbed “Please don’t be- be mad.”

The pig was taken aback before rubbing Mks shoulder and pulling him into a hug, “Woah woah kid relax. I ain’t mad….just worried.”

Pigsy just held his son for a while till the kid started calming down, “You ready to tell us what happened?” he asked softly as Mk nodded.

“I- I was sitting in the sandbox playing, it was recess, and then some boys came over” the kid explained. “Do you know their names?” Tang asked “Junji, Junjian Boar” Mk sniffed “Wait! Isn’t that Mr. Boars kid?” Mei asked.

“Yeah, he just came over and started getting mad. He- he said I’m a freak and said my family is weird! And- and he said that it’s my fault the city gets destroyed.”

The room was quiet momentarily before Pigsy spoke, “You know that’s not true right kid?” Mk looked away and nodded, “I know…”

Pigsy rubbed his son's back, “Hey! How about we go visit the gravity arcade? I heard there’s a new game.” Mei suggested as she got up from the booth.

“Yeah, I think that sounds like a great idea” the Pig demon agreed. Smiling a little, Mk let out a tiny giggle as Mei picked him up.

“We’ll be back at 2!” Mei yelled while running out of the noodle shop. Pigsy nodded and went back behind the counter, “Alright you two, break’s over.”

“Awww, come on Pigsy” Jin whined “Nope I gave you a longer break than usual so back to delivering.”

The demon brothers begrudgingly went and took the orders, getting back to work. Pigsy busied himself in the kitchen while his husband sat in his usual spot.

“I know you’re mad” Tang spoke, 30 minutes had passed after everyone had left. “I’ve sat here for 30 minutes and still haven’t gotten any noodles, how could you let your loving husband starveeee.”

A bowl of noodles was slid in front of him before the pig got back to work, Tang furrowed his eyebrows. “Pigsy if this is about what happened to Mk then you don’t need to worry, I already handled it.”

“It’s not that” came the gruff reply, “Then what is?” Tang asked staring at his husband's back “Cause you haven’t even said anything since they left.”

Pigsy sighed and set down his spoon, “Is it about Qiang?” Tang asked. Qiang is Mr. Boars' name, at least that's what he calls himself.

His husband propped his arms on the counter, putting his head in his hands. “It’s not that…well it is” Pigsy sighed “Qiang doesn’t know how to stay out of my business!”

“He doesn’t understand the work it takes to make each meal great, you remember the food war that happened a few years after we met?” Tang nodded.

“Well you remembered that it settled in a draw” Pigsy was given another nod, “We agreed to be out of each other's personal lives and stuff. Still rivals but we agreed not to make our rivalry a personal thing outside of our job.”

The scholar nodded, “Oh I see and you’re worried that now that Junji fought Mk, the little peace agreement is over?” his husband nodded sadly.

“Kinda I mean, We already have his delivery drivers trying to run Yin and Jin off the road!” Pigsy screeched throwing a hand in the air. “So if anything Junji fighting the kid is just the push Qiang needed to make this personal!”

Tang took a bite of his noodles, “If he’s gonna start a food war over something as petty as his kid instigating a fight then he needs to reevaluate his life.”

Pigsy huffed fondly, “Maybe…I just half hope he’s grown over those 20 years, and will just talk to his son instead of fighting with me.”

Smiling Tang kissed his husband's snout, “Hopefully, and if not I know you’re too mature to stoop to his level.” Blushing Pigsy pushed his husband away, “Yeah yeah just finished eating you freeloader.”

“Oh how you wound me Piggy” Tang said dramatically throwing his hand over his head like a swooned maiden, the two laughed a little after a beat of silence.

3 days have passed since then, and Pigsy was feeling a little more certain that Qiang wouldn’t start some childish food war over a misunderstanding.

That was till Mk came to the noodle shop one day after school.

“Dadsy!” the kid yelled happily as he ran inside Yin and Jin following close behind, “Hey sweety, did you have a good day at school?” Tang asked.

“Mhm! It was raining a little during recess, so we got to do art instead!” The energetic boy climbed onto the stool. “Sounds like fun,” Pigsy said “You two can take a break no new orders yet” The twins nodded and took a seat on the two empty stools.

Mk sat for a minute before seemingly remembering something, “Oh! Dadsy, there was mail for you outside!” the kid took out an envelope and handed it to his confused dad.

Pigsy took it in his hoof, furrowing his brows in confusion. He doesn’t get mail usually unless it’s from family, the school… or the bank.

Opening it he froze, Not moving as he read the words on the page. “Piggy?” “Dadsy?” His husband and child questioned.

Tang thankfully took the letter out of his hands. “Attention Pigsys Noodles, Wild Pig Noodles challenges you to a Food Wars rematch.”

Mk and the twins gave a confused look, “What’s a food war?” The kid pipped up. “It’s an ultimate arena for chefs to duke it out, The victors are hailed supreme above all other chefs,” Pigsy said with distaste.

“Ooo that sounds cool!” Mk said grinning, “It says rematch so I’m assuming that boss did it before” Yin questioned, quirking an eyebrow.

Pigsy sighed, “Yes once, a long Long time ago. Before Mk was adopted” The pig rubbed a hand down his face. “Are you gonna accept?” the kid asked excitedly, “No.”

“What! Why not?” the boy whined in confusion, “Cause it’s just some childish fight. I don’t need some food war to show my restaurant is better than others.”

“And besides I doubt as much care goes into his dish, as Pigsys does,” Tang said gently causing his husband to blush.

“Yeahhhh, but I mean Wild Boar does tend to do their deliveries quicker” Yin mentioned causing Pigsy to glare at him. “What?” a dangerous aura surrounded Pigsy, “All we’re saying boss is maybe we should pick up the pace?” Jin squeaked.

“Pick up the pace? You two are the delivery drivers! YOU PICK UP THE PACE!” He yelled glaring at the two, “Every noodle I make is crafted from scratch, with love, care! It’s what our customers have come to aspect with our restaurants.”

Tang smiled and laid his head on his hand, “Well don’t worry about me Pigsy, I’ll always be your loyal customer” He playfully batted his eyes. “More like a loyal freeloader” Pigsy muttered causing his husband to gasp dramatically.

“Well Yin and Jin do have a point, you have been having less frequent customers,” Mk said taking a sip of some boxed chocolate milk… ‘ Where the heck did he get that? ’ the pig questioned.

Sighing Pigsy shook his head, “You guys aren’t getting it, I’ve poured my heart into this place. From the pots, utensils, and even my Grandmothers antique windows!”

Mk blinked innocently, “Sooooo is that still a no?” “Yes,” Pigsy said folding his arms “It’s still a No, now start your homework,” He said causing Mk to deflate.

It was a No, and It was gonna stay a No-till his delivery drivers came back with some minor bumps and bruises.

When asked what happened Yin explained that Wild Boars delivery drivers have been more territorial during deliveries and been getting more aggressive.

So Pigsy made up his mind he was gonna confront Qiang, His husband supported him but was rightfully worried this would turn into a whole 3-year food war.

Sighing Pigsy walked into Wild Boar Noodles, the place wasn’t too packed so he was able to walk in and was greeted by a bubbly woman.

The girl had orangish-red hair that was tied back into a ponytail, she wore a black coat and pants with white sleeves and an apron. “Hello! Welcome to Wild Boars! What can I get for you today?”

“Nothing thanks, I’m actually here to see your boss Qiang” Pigsy said. This causes the girl to seem a bit surprised, “Oh well our Chef is currently busy, but if you wait for a few minutes he’ll be right out with you.”

“Okay, thanks” Pigsy went and took a seat in a booth, watching the girl run into the nearby kitchen. Sighing he decided to let his eyes wander and look around.

Something caught his eye, looking over he saw a boy around Mks age peeking out the door of the kitchen. ‘ That must be Junji ’ The boy must have noticed he saw him cause he immediately ran back in, his father coming out quickly after.

“Pigsy,” The Boar said smiling, “Qiang,” The pig said coldly. Qiang strolled over casually, like it was normal to walk into enemy territory, “So what brings you here?”

Rolling his eyes Pigsy stood up, “I think you know why I’m here” Qiang shook his head “Nope, no clue maybe you can refresh my memories.”

“Your delivery drivers have been harassing mine,” Pigsy said glaring up at the slightly taller demon, “On come on Piggy-” “Pigsy” “-Pigsy right, whatever, We’re all demons here and you know how dangerous it is walking into another demons territory.”

“It’s not your territory, you don’t own the places or streets we deliver to” Pigsy replied, “Yes well I assumed since you didn’t accept our challenge that we’d settle this like how demons normally fight.”

This made Pigsy’s blood boil, Demons like this use Demon traditions in a way that already makes people who are weary of demons view them as monsters. Humans or even Demons Twisting Old Traditions into monstrous acts.

“We ain’t Settling any dispute over a misunderstanding with a brawl of any kind!” Pigsy hissed. “Hah! A Missunderstanign? From what I heard your boy attacked mine first.”

“Yes, and I have already told him that it’s not okay to do that. But I was told it was your boy's fault that it even happened.” Pigsy said before sighing, “Listen I know kids can be cruel, but you should have taught your kid to keep opinions to himself.”

Qiang glared at him a little, “Junji didn’t attack your son, he just wanted to play in the sandbox.” “Yeah, and he also told Mk that his family is weird.”

“Well isn’t it? I mean it’s not every day you see a human with a demon, and it’s not every day a Demon adopts a human boy.” Qiang laughed a little, “I mean it’s brave, but you can’t honestly believe Mk is safe with you and will grow up properly, especially now that he’s a hero.”

“What are you saying?” Pigsy growled baring his teeth, “I’m just saying that do you really think you are capable of providing Mk a safe environment for him to grow?”

Pigsy saw red, he hated people bringing up how strange or how “Human” he acted, he hated how people brought up how strange his and Tang's relationship is, but most of all He Hated people Questioning his capabilities as a father.

“You Know What, Qiang I accept your challenge!” he hissed getting in the boar's face. Qiang smirked “Fantastic, the Tournament starts in a week.”

Qiang walked off to his kitchen leaving Pigsy to seethed.

“What were you thinking?” Tang scolded as he lay in their bed at night, watching his husband who was getting ready for bed.

Tang crossed his arms, “I thought we agreed you wouldn’t enter some childish food war?” Pigsy sighed “I know I know, But he just-” “He just what?” Tang challenged.

“He started Questioning my abilities as a father, and saying that since I didn’t immediately accept the challenge we would settle it like Demons would in the olden days.”

The pig demon climbed into bed, sighing as the events of earlier played in his head, “You know he was just trying to get under your skin right?”

“I know, but in the heat of the moment, I decided to accept the challenge” Tang frowned but cuddled against his husband, pecking his cheek.

“You know I support you,” The scholar said, “but?” the pig raised an eyebrow “Buuut I won’t support this childish war” “Heh fair enough.”

“Are Yin and Jin gonna be joining?” Tang asked as he laid his head on Pigsy’s chest “Yeah, and don’t worry about Mk I’m having Mei watch him during the tournament.”

Tang gave a sleepy hum, “Get some rest you freeloader” Pigsy kissed his husband's head and tiredly carded his fingers through Tang's raven hair.

“Welcome one and all, to Food Wars! Today two teams will compete in three rounds of food combat, in order to be crowned supreme restaurant champion!” The announcer said over the speakers.

“Introducing first, for Pigsy Noodle shop, Pigsy and his Assistants Yin and Jin! And his little son Mk!”

Pigsy sighed as he held Mk on his hip, Mei and Sandy were all on board with watching Mk but no the kid had to be included. Luckily his son is allowed to be there, as long as he’s not participating in any of the actual fighting part of it, or something like that.

All Pigsy knows is Mk has to stay next to him and not try driving the noodle cart, so basically just help with preparation, something Mk seemed very on board doing.

“And their Opponest Wild Boar Noodles and its owner Qiang Boar!” Qiang stood on the opposite side of the arena with his own two delivery drivers.

Mk stopped waving to look at the Boar, he remembered seeing him a few times the Boar never paid him any mind, but he knew that the boar wasn’t too pleased with his dad.

“So you decided to bring your kid to a fight?” Qiang asked raising an eyebrow, “That’s irresponsible.”

Mk quickly jumped to Pigsy’s defense, “Actually I’m allowed to be here as long as I stay close to Dadsy and don’t do any fighting!” The kid glared hugging his Dad more.

“Doesn’t make it any less irresponsible even if it’s allowed” The Boar huffed, “Enough! Your fight is with me so I’d appreciate it if you stop talking to my Son.”

Qiang huffed, “Very well Pigsy! Let's start” He smirked, Pigsy glared giving a small growl “Let's.”

“Round one! The competitors will have to gather all the ingredients they need, and race to their respective kitchens.”

Mk stood on a stool, wobbling a little before finally settling. “In 3! 2! 1!” an airhorn sounded from the speakers startling the kid.

Dadsy and the kid threw vegetables at Yin, Jin was standing on the sidelines since only one driver could participate in this round.

“Ack! Pigsy, Kid! Slow down!” Yin panicked as a turnip smacked him in the face.

Wild Noodles already had their delivery driver speeding off, by then Yin had finally stuffed everything in the trunk and started driving off.

“Come on Yin!” Mk yelled, “Ram them!” Dadsy shouted causing Mk to grin. Looking back to the two drivers- ‘ Wait is there more? ’ “Hey! They’re cheating!” Mk pointed out.

Two more drivers appeared, sitting on the back of the driver's motorcycle. “It’s not cheating, they said there can only be 1 diver not that there can’t be more than 1 person in or on the vehicle” Mr.Boar pointed out.

As if on Que the driver slammed into Yin sending the demon brother landing on the road while the other driver drove off.

“Yin!” Jin ran over to check on his brother who gave a weak thumbs up. “Round 1 goes to, Wild Boar Noodles!”

Mk pouted, “This is outrageous!” He squeaked stomping his foot.

Mk sat on his stool helping his dad prepare the dish. Yin and Jin would give them ingredients, Dadsy would chop them or give Mk the right amount; Mk would put it in the pot.

Mr. Boar was doing something, he could tell they were almost finished with their respective dish. “Dadsy! We need to hurry!” Mk whined, “Mr.Boar is almost finished.”

The pig demon sighed, “Mk this takes time. Qiang is rushing instead of properly preparing it, good food takes time.”

“Well is this “Good food” Almost done?!” Jin asked panickly tail whipping around, “It will be i just need to add one more ingredient.”

Dadsy lifted the ladle carefully, holding his hand under it so nothing filled as he let his son taste it. Humming the hero grabbed some Szechwan pepper, pouring just a bit into the pot to give it that rich look.

They quickly prepared the other bowls, finishing right when the gong struck.

“Both competitors must now present their culinary creations to our panel of judges!”

Pigsy stood nervously as the first judge appeared, “Introducing our first judge! Shui!” A person with blue hair in a mushroom haircut, purple clothes, and tinted glasses, appeared in the first seat.

“Wait is that Shoe Store Guy?” Mk asked tilting his head, “They’re the guy that has beef with Red Son.” The kid clarified.

Yin frowned as his ear twitched, hearing the mortal mention something about protection and a free meal. Jin looked and Qiang, “This guy has a cheating problem” He whispered to his brother.

“Judge Number 2 is none other than the legend himself, The Monkey King!” Mk squealed “Monkey King!-” The kid stopped mid-sentence when he saw it was just a cardboard cut out.

The kid deflated and shuffled back to his Dad's side, Pigsy couldn’t help but feel bad for his son ‘ Can’t believe this guy is My son's mentor, Or the fact he just straight up abandoned him when Mk needed him the most ’ He thought bitterly.

“Judge Number 3! And apparently a fan favorite, This guy!” Tang appeared in the last seat smiling, and waving.

Pigsy immediately shielded Mk from Tang's view, as far as his husband knew their son was still with Mei and Sandy. Unfortunately, Tang already saw and sent the pig a glare.

“Hi, Papa!” Mk peeked behind his dad to wave at the scholar, who gave a small smile and waved back. “Huh? Dadsy are you okay?” the kid must have noticed how nervous he was.

“I think the boss is worried yer Papa is gonna vote against him,” Jin said smugly as he slid over. “Huh, why?” Mk questioned, “Cause your Dad calls him a freeloader, and went against his wishes to not do this whole food wars thing” Yin butted in.

“Will you guys Shush?” Pigsy hissed glaring at the two Cheshire demons.

“First up is Wild Boar Noodles, With their dish Lo Mein” Qiang set three bowls infront of the judges.

Shui took a bite of the noodles, humming as he nodded. Tang took a bite, putting on a poker face so as not to give away his feelings about the dish.

“Now on to Pigsys noodles” Gulping Pigsy walked up, Mk following right behind him. “Shing Shong Po noodles, It’s a family recipe” Pigsy informed handing out the 2 judges their respective bowls.

Mk held Tang's bowl carefully and placed it infront of the man, Looking up at the scholar with big adoring brown eyes. ‘ Heh, he’s trying to win cuteness points ’ Pigsy snorted.

Tang smirked “Why thank you,” “You’re welcome Papa!” Mk chimed “Your hair looks good today!” The scholar chuckled “Now are you trying to cheat and get extra points for your dad, by complimenting me?” He asked excusingly, “nooooo” Mk looked away with a cheeky grin.

“Sure” Tang rolled his eyes as Pigsy picked up Mk and backed a safe difference, “Come on kid we mustn’t distract the judges.”

His husband was the first to take a bite, slurping the noodle down as he gave a thoughtful hum. His poker face was still on.

The Shoe guy was next to take a bite. It was clear he liked Pigsys more than Qings, But The pig knew he wasn’t getting his vote.

“My Vote goes to Wild Boar Noodles!” Shui said confidently, well not so confidently since you could see the regret on his face.

“Aw what?” Jin whined, “The Boar Paid you to say that!” Yin yelled accusingly. The blue demon's tail thumping angrily on the ground.

Qiang only gave a cunning grin, side-eyeing Pigsys. The Boars rival paid him no mind and only seemed to be looking nervously at his partner.

Tang hummed, “Well Pigsy I’ve waited a long time to say this to you.” His husband sent him a look that sent shivers down the Pig's spine.

“My vote goes to….. Pigsy’s Noodles!” He said after much anticipation. Mk cheered happily, throwing his hands in the air.

“What!-” The boar was interrupted “Of course My vote would go to him, his food is a work of art!” Tang argued his point.

The announcer guy spoke up again, “So that’s one vote for Wild Boar Noodles and one vote for Pigsys! It all comes down now to Judge number 3.”

Everyone looked at the cardboard cut out.“You got to be kidding me” Pigsy heard Qiang mutter and for the first time he agreed with him, how is a piece of cardboard supposed to vote?

“I Monkey King fully endorse this product.” The cardboard cut-out bent over, its body breaking a little as its face landed in Pigsys noodles.

There was a brief silence before Mk shouted, “He Votes for Pigsy! He Votes for it!” The kid gave a smug look at The boar that was sputtering.

“Round 2 goes to Pigsy noodles!” The announcer said. “What?! How-” Pigsy smirked watching Qiang rant about how it wasn’t a real vote.

“Alright Pigsy, how about we raise the stakes!” Qiang said. The announcer got done explaining that there was nothing he could do about the vote since the Cardboard cut out was an official judge and no one made the Judge break and choose Pigsys.

“Alright, what do you have in mind?” Pigsy asked. Mk was busy chatting with Tang freely since the announcer called a 5-minute break.

Qiang grinned, “Sudden death! Loser has to close their restaurant forever!” The Boar looked down at the shorted demon.

The Pig sputtered, “Fine!” He hissed “You’re on!” Yin and Jin gave a panicked look. “Uh, boss.”

“Now the Final compassion Master Chef combat!” The announcer spoke up again. “Wait what?” Mk turned to look only to see a robot roughly taller than the size of a semi-truck. ‘ How the heck did he afford that?? ’

“Uhhh… Dadsy, do we have anything to beat that?” Mk asked, His dad slowly shook his head. “I can’t believe this. I dedicated my life to my shop, But now I’m gonna lose it to Qiang.”

Pigsy looked at his family recipe. A picture of his mom and him when he was young, was clipped to the paper. ‘ I can’t lose this, this was her dream- We worked so hard to start this restaurant. ’

“You three were right, No one cares about tradition anymore. Ancient recipes are just gonna be replaced with microwavable shit.” Tang walked over and placed a hand on his husband's shoulder.

Tang gave his shoulder a comforting Squeeze, Wiping a few tears away- ‘ When did I start cryin’? ’

Mk hugged his Dad, “It’s okay Dadsy!” Yin nodded, “Yeah we may not understand your love of noodles-” “-Or working hard” Jin added. Pigsy snorted a little, “Ooooor being Angie all the time!” his kid quickly added.

“But you’re always there when we need you, So It’s time for us to return the favor,” Tang said. “Cause Pigsys noodles are worth fighting for!” Mk took out his staff and grinned.

“Here. Comes. Monkey- Kid!” The Kid bashed his Staff on the ground, Pigsy’s truck turning into a Pig-themed-bot.

“Does he always have to yell that when doing something?” Jin asked as His brother just shrugged, “I think it makes him just feel like a hero” Tang suggested fixing his glasses.

“Your tyran-nu-call-” “Tyrannical” Tang corrected, “-Is Over Mr.Boar!” Qiang glared at the boy “Bring it on Kid!”

Both bots charged up, Qings Deliver drivers appeared to Fight them. Mk was quickly rushed to the sidelines by Tang.

Mk pouted before looking over to the Purple Demoness, He thinks she’s Yin and Jin’s Sister or something. Her name is Tóng, But Mk likes to call her Misses. Accountant or Violet.

“Hi, Violet!” The Kid smiled Waving at her, She looked over and hummed “Hello Mk.” She went back to looking over some papers, “What you doing?”

Sighing Violet lowered the papers, “I’m looking over the Documents and contracts that both Shops signed.” “Whyyyy?” He asked grinning, “Because I was Hired to look over them considering I have the most knowledge on this stuff.”

Nodding the Boy stood next to her before speaking again, “Is there anything that could be used against Mr.Boar?” “From What I can see no- Unless of course, someone cheated then they will automatically have to forfeit.”

There was a beat of silence before he Gasped, “He Bribed Shoe Guy!” Mk pointed to the blue-haired guy sitting on a nearby bench. Violet raised an eyebrow, “How can you be sure tho?”

“Yin and Jin mentioned He was cheating,” Mk said “Oh?” Violet interest was peaked. “Yeah they muttered something about him having a cheating problem, and Shui Only voting cause they were promised protection!”

Violet Hummed, ears twitching as she listened to Shui. She heard them muttering about how the stupid Boar better hold up his end of the deal. Quickly She Handed Mk the clipboard, “Well then I guess we now know our winner.”

The Demoness was quick to Stop the fight, Putting her in the middle of the two Opponents. “Wha- Sis! What are you doing?” Jin asked, “Get out of the way!” The Boar hissed.

“Qiang, You were exposed of cheating in today's event, and bribing one of the judges for a vote,” Violet said confidently. “No I didn’t, and even if I did what’s the big deal?” 

“Big deal is that you are now forced to forfeit the contest, Both me and My brothers heard Shui mention you promising protection.” Before Qiang could interject she continued.

 “And Looking through the documents, I saw you Paid for them to be put as a judge rather than the natural order of the host picking the judges.”

Yin and Jin smirked “So does that mean?-” “Yes Pigsy Noodles is the official winner by default” Violet confirmed.

Hearing this the group celebrated. Mk tackled his Dadsy in a hug, Squealing “You Won! You Won!” Papa kissed The Pig on the snout.

“So how about we celebrate with some noodles?” Daddy asked as everyone nodded and started walking away, Papa stopped and turned around “Aren’t you coming?”

Looking at Qiang He nodded, “Yeah In a minute” Dadsy Said as everyone walked away.

Qiang sat on the ground as he looked at his hands, Looking up when a shadow fell over him. Glaring when he saw it was Pigsy.

“What? Come to make fun of Me?! Maybe even gloat?” He asked, baring his tusks. “No,” his rival said.

‘ Huh? ’ The Boar gave a confused look, “Why not? Aren’t you happy you get to keep your restaurant open!.... While Mine shuts down.”

“Eh, Keep your restaurant,” Pigsy said, “It’d be boring to not have someone to compete against,” He said shrugging, “It’d be worse if I was the reason a kid's parent lost their job.”

“But I thought you hated me? That was like our whole thing!” Qiang Stood up, jabbing a finger into Pigsy's chest. “Hates a strong word, You’re more of a nuisance. And Like I said, I don’t want Junji To end up on the street because of something I did.”

Pigsy smirked, “So yeah keep your stinking restaurant.” The Pig turned around, “But Tell your kid to leave my Son alone, and your drivers to buzz off.”

With that Qiangs rival walked away, The Boar felt touched. Honestly, He won’t admit it, but He aspired to be like him If only his need to one-up him didn’t get in the way.

The kid came walking out of the kitchen with a tray with 3 bowls, Yin and Jin carrying the other 3 bowls.

Pigsys Thanked him and took his bowl while Tang took his. Yin handed their Sister a bowl, before settling down beside her with their own bowls.

Tang helped their kid onto the stool and carefully set down his noodles infront of him. “I hope I got the broth right” Mk hummed.

Pigsy had allowed Mk to make a family recipe with Jin and Yin's help of course, “You got plenty of time to learn kid.”

“Hey Thanks for having my back out there Guys,” The Pig said, “Of course boss!” The twins said smiling. “We’ll always have your back dear” “Yeah!” Mk smiled, and Tóng gave a soft nod “Anytime.”

“Believe in yourself, even a smidge makes all- all the difference” The Monkey King's Cut-out, Which Mk insisted he needed, Spoke in a semi-glitched voice.

His kid smiled, “He said the Thing! He says that to me a lot” Mk Smiled as he patted the cardboard Cut-out.

“Did he have to keep it?” Jin asked, “Bit broken innit?” Tóng Said as her blue brother agreed. “Eh let the kid keep it, it’s staying in his room anyways.”

The group laughed a little and talked. Pigsy Looked at his bulletin board and gave a soft smile.

On the board, you could see a Picture of Pigsy and his mom cooking, and Pigsy opening his restaurant for the first time with his Grandma. Old pictures of him, Tang, and Sandy when they were younger. Pigsys graduation photo.

One photo was now in the middle of the crowded board. A Picture Of him, his son, and his Husband; along with Yin and Jin all huddled close for a group picture taken by Tóng.

This was his little family, and tho Mei and Sandy weren’t here at the moment they were family too. A knock was heard on the wall, “We’re here!” His surrogate daughter announced excitedly, “I brought some tea to celebrate!” Sandy said.

Pigsy smiled. Everyone was Talking and Laughing. Looking at his son, Mk who was laughing at something Tang said, His bubbly Laughter echoing throughout the shop.

 ‘ Don’t ever lose your light kid. ’

Chapter Text

Monkey King grunted as he pushed up against the spike trap, It had fallen on him out of nowhere so now he’s trying to lift it high enough so he can just zip right out of there with no problem.

Should be easy peasy, as long as nothing distracts him- “Monkey King, Look I did it!” ‘fuck.’

Wukong looked up at his golden successor and put on a forced smile, “That’s- that’s cool bud- Gah- Did you use the technique I taught y-you?” He grunted as he felt the crushing weight of the spikes.

“Mhm! And I only got 5 nose bleeds!” Mk said proudly, “Wha- did you not do the w-warm up like I told you to?”

The kid’s been wanting to try Astral Projection for a while, so the King sent him picture instructions and verbally told him what to do.

He specifically told Mk to do some warm-ups before trying, since he’s new to this and Wukong doesn’t want him to strain himself. Glad to Know the kid’s not taking his advice seriously.

He also told Mk only to use it when there’s an emergency.

“No… But I really wanted to check in on you and see how you’re doing” The Kid said with a innocent smile.

“That’s nice of you bud but- grk- now’s not the right time,” The ginger said, tail puffing up when he felt one of the spikes press uncomfortably against his shoulder.

“Oh right, of course, It’s just you- you haven’t been checking up like you used to.” Mk rubbed his arm looking away, “And you know, I was getting worried something happened. You haven’t been sending any training things for some time.”

‘Shit.’ Wukong silently cursed to himself, he’s been so focused on finding the Map and Nezha that he completely forgot about checking up on the kid.

“Didn’t I al- already send you a training activity? You just learned Astral-agh- Astral projection bud, you should take it easy-” Wukong was interrupted by the kid.

“But I wanna learn something new!” He argued. Sighing Wukong tried to think of something on the spot, “May-maybe try shrinking your staff? Bud I might need you t-to keep working on your own for a bit-”

Mk wasn’t listening as he quickly shrunk his staff and spun it around, “I already learned that” he said cheekily.

“Alright then Shrink- Shrink yourself then!” Wukong hissed. He didn’t mean to let his frustration be visible, But this spike was really starting to hurt.

Mk seemed a bit taken aback by the snappy town, “How am I supposed to do that?” the Boy asked.

“Just think a little! Trust your instincts” Before Mk could question anything his mentor spoke again, “O-oh look my masseuse is here, gotta go!”

He was able to lift the spike enough to zip out, and effectively end the connection between him and Mk.

“Sorry kid, but I really need to focus.” He looked around at the blue-lit candles and sculls that decorated the area, “What are you hiding?”

He asked this question to an old-looking painting of a woman. Remembering what he saw that day during New Year's, he punched the Painting.

In response a Giant skull emerged from behind, It glowed that same icy blue.

The Little Girl looked at the magical hologram, ‘Three missing items’ She hummed looking at the three artifacts.

She felt the presence of the Archnide demon, who lowered herself from the ceiling. Hanging upside down as she spoke.

“I don’t know who told you how to take revenge, But let me tell you it’s normally ain’t this boring” The Spider Queen stated, “So can we please just hurry this up?”

‘This pest is starting to get on my last nerves.’ The Bone demon didn’t know how many times she had to tell her little pawn to be patient.

“With Time and patience the mulberry leaf becomes a silk gown,” She said, pulling up the images.

A Lantern, The Crimson Jimson, and the Staff. “We still have 3 missing items, my queen. Destiny can not be hurried.”

The queen rolled her eyes, “As you’ve been sayin’, But My patience is growing thin” The spider hissed.

Sighing the Queen turned herself right side up and landed on the floor. “At least lighten up a little, Your Creepy whisper business is getting on my nerves! And it’s creeping out my spiderlings.”

The Girl hummed and looked at the staff, listening as the queen scurried off. ‘I need a way to lure the Monkie boy to this place.’

Mk had volunteered to help Dadsy clean up the shop for this food critic guy, And apparently, you aren’t supposed to try and kill them like they tried doing in Sponge Bob.

“Kid you’ve been mopping the same spot for the past 10 minutes, And last I check that’s not making the other tiles any cleaner” Dadsy pointed out.

He scurried around, trying to clean everything and make it spic and span. He even told Papa to stay out of the shop for the day, so this food Critic guy must be serious.

“Oh yeah right, Sorry Dadsy” The Kid went and cleaned a different spot. “Hey, you good Mk?” Jin asked as he wiped down the tables, yin was wiping the counters.

“Hm? OH Yeah- yeah, I’m okay!” He said. It wasn’t a lie he was okay, well… kinda okay.

Listen it just feels like Lately Monkey King wanted nothing to do with him, he hardly checks up on him anymore, and when he does he always cuts them short. Lessons have been coming short too.

… It’s been Making Mk feel like a burden, he’s not trying to, or at least he thinks he’s not being on. ‘Maybe I’m too clingy.’

“You sure?” Yin pipped up, “Yep! Just thinking about this new lesson Monkey King gave me” He smiled.

“Come on you guys! We need to get this place ready for the very special guest, and I’d like it if the food critic didn’t think the place was a mess.” Dadsy said, wiping a particularly stubborn stain on the counter.

A chuckle sounded from the doorway, looking over Papa leaned against the door frame with a grin. “Did someone say free noodles for a very special someone?”

Dadsy took the mop from the kid's hand and pointed it threateningly at Papa. “Nu-uh! You stay out of here Tang, Only one guy can eat here for free today!”

Despite Dadsy’s empty threats Papa still strolled right in, “My this place is looking extra fancy.” He took a seat on a stool and set his laptop down.

“So would this special guest perhaps be the food critic, Golden Cicada Yum-Yum?” He mused. Everyone crowded around to look at his laptop.

Dadsy Went slack-jawed as he looked at the screen, Silently cursing to himself as he told Yin and Jin to clean up.

“Wow! Papa your website looks amazing!” Mk went to touch the laptop, “I didn’t know you have a website!”

The scholar quickly moved his laptop out of reach, “Huh your Tiny employee seems to be quite Grabby.” Papa teased looking at Dadsy with a smug cat look.

Yin and Jin just got out of the kitchen after washing their hands, and saw Mk pouting up at his Papa.

“Heyyy, I’m not grabby” Mk huffed crossing his arms, “Mhm… Employees hygiene is something to be left desired” Papa typed away.

Mk gave an offended gasp, His hygiene was fine!... Okay, Mayyyybe his hands were a bit dirty and covered in paint and dirt.

“Gah! Kid go clean your hands!” Dadsy pushed him into the bathroom.

Mk scrubbed his hands, grumbling to himself as the soap lathered. “Was your hands Mk, do your homework Mk, Shrink yourself Mk!”

“I would be able to if someone was here to teach me!” He hissed, tears in the corner of his eyes. “He just accepts me to know how to do this on my own! B-but I’m just a kid, he’s the adult he should be helping or something instead of just vacationing.”

The kid didn’t notice the soap start turning a golden color, too busy ranting about his mentor being lazy and everyone being bossy.

A poof of golden smoke surrounded him, and before he knew it he was the size of an ant, falling down the drain pipe.

“AAAAAAAA” Mk screamed as he slid down the pipes. This was like a water slide, except it wasn’t as fun and no one was there to get him when he made it near the end.

After about 10 minutes of hitting every pipe, he went down, he finally got out. Picking himself off the ground he looked at himself.

“I little myself! Woohoo!” He pumped his fists in the air, “I am amazing!” looking around a bit closely the kid started gagging “Awwww No, No, No Spider Queens lair?! Why does everything have to go wrong in my life?!”

The kid was internally freaking out, “Why must I be small now? A spider could mistake me was food! Wrap me up in a butt web and eat me!” the kid screamed at the mental image.

After a few seconds, he started calming himself down, “I-it’s fine, I’m the Monkie Kid! I don’t need saving, I can just ummm get out of this myself!” he said confidently. “I need to be a big brave boy, Like when I’m at the doctor.”

Focusing his energy, he started concentrating. Thinking Big thoughts, thinking about all the stuff he can do as regular-size Mk.

And just like before a cloud of smoke surrounded him, except this time he was bigger afterwards. “Yes! I’m a big boy again!” he had little time to celebrate when something landed behind him.

Turning around slowly he gulped, “Ah oh” ‘Spider Queen!’ The boy backed up as the spider looked down at him, “Sugar hasn’t your fathers ever told you it’s rude to come by unannounced?” The Spider Queen went to grab him by his shirt causing the boy to scream.

“Wait what?! Where he’d go?” She looked around not being able to see the monkey boy. Mk peeked behind a pebble and laughed viciously.

“I may be very tiny and horribly lost, But I won’t let you eat me Misses spider!” The Monkie kid jeered, pointing an accusing finger at him. Unfortunately for him, the Queen was able to hear him.

A sharp of her head caused the kid to scream and start running away, “Nooooo don’t eat me!” The Spider Queen looked appalled at the accusation. “Hey! Get back here” She demanded crawling after him, trying to make sure she didn’t accidentally crush him in the process.

Mk screamed for his life, if this is how ants feel then he vows never to squash another ant again! This was terrifying.

Hiding behind a rock to catch his breath, the kid spotted an opening. A tiny little crack that imitated a golden glow, “Yes!” Mk ran towards the crack “Child wait!” The Spider queen tried to stop him but it was too late, he was already on the other side.

Mk pushed through the little opening, poofing back to normal size as he made it to the other side. The kid sat up and immediately saw the way out of this sewer tunnel “A way out! Maybe I can get back before Dadsy notices I’m gone-” He hears a sob.

Was someone else in here with him? Well, he can’t just leave them- But what if it’s a trap, and if it is he’ll get turned into spider stew?! He hears another sob, But if it isn’t and he just leaves this stranger they’ll be lost and scared like he was.

Mk took his staff out just in case, “Hello? Um is anyone else here? I-i come in peace-” ‘Wait no that’s for aliens.’

Stepping forward, he peered behind a rock and saw a- ‘a girl?’ The Girl seemed to be about his age maybe a little bit older. She wore this weird hairpiece in her hair, looked like a bone. Dark blue hair, blue eyes, and eyeliner, she wore a white top and a long flowing dark blue skirt.

“Sta-Stay back!” She whimpered backing up, Mk backed up a little “Hey are you lost too?” He asked tilting his head “I can help you out I found an exit and-” “A-are you the monkie kid?” The girl asked.

The kid beamed with pride posing with his staff, “Yep! That’s me, the hero of the city! I’ve come to your rescue-” The girl tackled him in a sudden hug.

“I-i need your help! Please there’s not much time” The girl said before jumping at a hissing sound, “What was that?!” the kid wondered if this was how he acted when scared.

Mk went and patted the girl's shoulder and gave a confident smile, “Hey it’s okay… it can be a bit scary being alone, I’m a bit scared too.” He thought back to earlier when he was talking to Monkey King.

The girl looked at him with teary eyes, “you’re scared too?” She asked gently “I mean only a little bit” He quickly lied puffing his chest out.

Okay so yes he was a bit socially awkward! Can you blame him? The only people he talks to and hangs out with are his dads, Sandy, Monkey King, Yin and Jin, and Mei. He doesn’t exactly have many friends his age… Most kids his age find him weird.

“You said you needed help with something?” He reminded tilting his head, “Oh Right! Come on!” The girl started running at lightning speed down the sewers, Mk following behind.

The girl abruptly stopped, causing Mk to bump into her. “Ah!” Rubbing his head he looked at the area and gulped, “We- we shouldn’t be here.”

The girl shook her head, “I know! But when I got lost I saw this, I think the spider queen is building something bad.” Mk followed her finger and blinked rapidly at the hologram, “She’s building another mech?!”

“Yes, whatever she’s planning it has to do with this. I’ve seen you use your staff a few times, I was hoping you could use it again and smash that thing.”

This was a bad idea, He shouldn’t even be here! And now he’s gonna smash some evil this?! Ohhh Dadsy’s gonna kill him. ‘She’s scared tho! I have to help! Then maybe she’d like to be friends’ He smiled at the thought.

“Okay! But you might wanna step back a little, I don’t want any shards hitting you” He gave a kind smile, and the girl stepped a few feet back.

“Here…Comes… Monkie… Kid!-” The kid froze, his reflection frantically telling him not to smash it ‘Wait mirror?!’ the kid stepped back.

‘Why would Mirror me be here tho? Last I saw him I was in that furnace, so that means this is-’ Mk gasps, “The Trigram furnace?!”

“H-how did it get here? It was supposed to get back to the celestial realm!” He panicked before internally slapping himself. Shoot they were too busy saving the world, They forgot to bring the furnace back!

“Wha- What are you waiting for, Destroy it please!” The girl spoke frantically. The Kid ignored her as he glared at the shiny metal, ‘I have to trust my instincts, just like Monkey King said!’

He could hear the girl’s pleas, ignoring them as he activated his gold vision. He took notice of the only non-gold-colored thing, the blue-like souls that danced around the cauldron. ‘Wait that looks like the stuff in Dbks canister!’

The kid felt a shiver run down his back, as his mind put two and two together. He turned around slowly, face pale in fear as he remembered all the things that happened in the past month. DBK being possessed, Monkey King getting trapped and electrocuted… that girl- she was the same one with Spider Queen that day.

The Girl laughed a little, realizing he had learned her secret. A flash of blue revealed her true form, a skeleton-like demon. Dark Blue hair now a snowy white, her outfit looked different.

Mk dropped his staff as he let out a startled squeak, backing up against the cauldron. The girl-demoness turns back into her disguise.

“I-it’s you! You’re the person who was there during Spider Queens spider apocalypse.” Mk pressed himself further against the cauldron, “Who- What are you?!”

“I am the lady bone demon” Her voice echoed around. The kid gave a panged gasp as he saw a flash of blue, Holding his head in anguish.

He barely had time to react when his eyes turned blue, everything was glitching around. One minute it looked normal the next it was a deep blue color.

“Mk I do apologize, But I’ll be needing to take the staff from you” She spoke suddenly appearing infront of him. Grabbing the staff Mk tried to get away, but the kid's vision flickered from normal to blue the sudden switches hurting his head.

“Calm yourself, it’s pointless to deny me” Mk shook his head and quickly turned around pointing his staff at her. ‘Was she trying to possess Me or something?! Like she did with DBK.’

His vision turned back to normal, blinking as he rubbed his eye with his free hand. “B-but I helped you!” He said tears in his eyes, “I- I thought-” He was interrupted by a cruel laugh “A helpless girl who would be your friend after you saved her?”

She hummed, “Well yes my disguise has fooled many Monkie Kid. This Body is quite useful in gaining people's trust.”

He pulled his staff closer to his chest, “I won’t let you get away with this! I’ll Tell Monkey King!” The kid gasped as he held his head, kneeling down as a sharp pain hit his head.

“Monkey king, Hah do you really think he doesn’t know all about me? It’s curious how he’s not with you now hm?” She floated around the panicking boy. The kid's eyes glowed blue as he held his head ‘Stop it!’

“Ah I see, You’ve already begun to suspect what he already knows” She leaned closer, her icy breath hitting his neck sending chills down his spine. “That he made the wrong choice, Pick the wrong successor.”

Mk felt like he was hit in the back as he fell to the ground, vision flickering ‘Shut up! Shut up! You’re wrong!’ He begged silently. Eyes meeting the cold blue ones.

“You know you were right child, ‘It’s scary being alone’ ”Her demeanor switched from sweet to terrifying quickly. “I do pity you” She grasped his neck and started lifting him off the ground.

Mk kicked and struggled, vision flickering as he looked at the bone demon, “You’re just a piece in a game much bigger than you can comprehend.”

‘Dadsy! Papa! I-I want my dads!’ He coughed, “What are you doing?!” A familiar voice yelled. Mk saw a spider leg coming at him or at least it looked like it was. The kid panicked either way and quickly shrunk.

Gasping for breath as he could hear the Spider Queen yelling at the demon, Mk picked himself up and started running. The Bone Demons eye’s meeting his.

‘Run along little boy’ her voice said in his head as he cried in pain, ‘Destiny will find you soon enough.’

Mk squeezed through the crack and escaped the lair. He could feel a blast of power and the Spider Queen groaning but he didn’t dare turn back.

Mk pushed the manhole up, poofing himself back to normal. His eyes were wide and shaky when he saw His dad's shop.

Stumbling in he could hear Dadsy stressing about Papa's review. “Just making the final edits to my review-” Papa stopped when he saw Mk.

At first, Papa looked like he wanted to gag from the smell, but then he saw his son's face and he was quick to launch himself out of the seat.

“Hunny what happened?!” Papa cupped his face as Mk was heaving and looked like he was having trouble breathing.

Yin kneeled down while Jin got a drink, “Kit just breath okay? Deep breaths In and out” The blue demon rubbed his back. Mk’s breath steadied a little, but his sobs didn’t.

“Pigsy look at his neck!” Dadsy quickly took a look, moving his shirt out of the way as he gasped seeing the dark, almost fingerprint-like bruises. “Kid, what happened?!” Mk didn’t speak only burying himself deeper in Papas scard.

‘Safe, Warm’ Was all his mind could process, “Okay- okay hey let's just go home yeah? We’ll talk about it in the morning.”

Mk didn’t know what happened after that, he just remembered being brought home and refusing to let go of Papa.

Dadsy called the cops to report the incident, Yin and Jin apparently were trying to find who did this to him.

Sandy had brought some gave Dadsy and Papa some Tea and some advice on how to deal with this, Mk wasn’t listening all he could think about was how cold he felt… how small he felt.

Mk hardly slept that night, when he did it was like a miracle. He slept in Papa and Dadsy's bed, not wanting them to leave.

No one noticed a shadow with glowing purple eyes watching, chittering softly to two other shadows with golden eyes before disappearing into the night.

Chapter Text

A Lot has Happened since Mk met the Lady Bone Demon for the first time, He’s refused to talk about what happened that day and for a few weeks would panic if he couldn’t find Dadsy or Papa. He’s been avoiding school and worst of all avoiding talking to Monkey King.

Once he started feeling better he started to go to school, well more like school would come to him. He was doing his school work and Homework on Papa's laptop until his parents thought it was safe to go back.

Mei, Sandy, and the demon brothers were his go-to babysitters when his Dad had to go to work, and Papa had to physically be present for his job.

Mk didn’t like sitting inside all day tho, it was boring and he wanted to find something to stop the Demoness. But the only place that could have something like this would be Monkey King Mountain, Which brings us to our current situation.

The Kid had managed to convince his Sister and Uncle to take him to Flower Fruit Mountain, so he could look for something, Anything that could help.

Mk was throwing everything he could find around, “Here? No- maybe here?” Sandy was busy looking through a treasure chest while Mei sat on Monkie King's couch.

“Come on! There has to be somethingggg” He hissed tilting the couch to one side before dropping it back down, His sister was barely phased with how strong he was.

“So what are we looking for?” Sandy asked looking over at his Surggote Nephew, Mk turned around with an annoyed sigh.

“Ughhh! I’m trying to find something that can make me super super strong! So I can defeat-” Mk stopped mid-tantrum as he remembered those cold blue eyes, he rubbed his neck subconsciously.

“S-Someone, I just need to make sure I got what it takes to take on the next bad guy!” He said smiling. He looked over and was deflated by the unconvinced look Sandy had.

“I don’t know Little guy, I mean isn’t Mr.Monkey King supposed to be training you remotely?” The fish demon asked. “Yeahhhh, But I already learned all the lessons he gave me! And If he isn’t gonna give a new one while on vacation I’m going to find one!”

Sandy flinched as he sat down next to Mei on the couch, the girl wore a VR headset she found. Looking down the Fish demon picked up a scroll Mk threw, putting on glasses as he prepared to read.

“A Wise Warrior leads their enemy into their own demise” Sandy hummed, “What does that mean?” Mei asked looking around with the visor. “THAT I NEED TO BE STRONGER!” Mk shouted.

“I Need to get so strong, that I’ll destroy people with just one look!” Mk laughed with a grin only to squeak when he was picked up, “Hey!” he whined.

Sandy ignored him and brought him over to the couch, “I think you need a break Little man, you’ve already been through so much just relax a little.”

Mei nodded, “Yeah all that stress isn’t good for a growing boy.” The brunette whined, “Monkey King Never took breaks tho!”

“He’s on vacation right now Little bro, Besides you’re the Monkie Kid you aren’t built to throw yourself into one battle after another constantly,” Mei argued.

Her brother groans, I mean she wasn’t wrong but he hated that she was right. “Wow, Monkey King has some serious hours on this game.”

“Wait what?” Mk turned his head to the TV, The dragon descendant scrolled through the save files as she groaned “Like 1,000 at least, are you sure this guy even trains you? Just looks like he spends all his free time playing this.”

Mei continued to tap on the controller while the kid glared at her, “No I haven’t seen Monkey King ever even play this!” Mk huffed, in reality, he had just never even seen it.

The kid looked at the game cover, looks like your normal RPG. Gasping the Kid quickly took the headset and controller off Mei, “This must be what I need!” ‘I mean, obviously, Monkey King left this game for me…right? ’

“MK!-” Mei tried to start scolding or at least start an argument about snatching something she was using, but of course like true Mk fashion, her brother interrupted her. “If Monkey King isn’t going to just give me the answers, then I have to figure it out myself.”

Mk smirked and put the headset on his head, “And obviously he left this game for me to find and learn some super cool new hidden ability!”

While the kid waved around the controller, Mei decided to pick up the game's cover. “Um, I think it’s just some cruddy RPG game that Monkey King likes, cause he funded it and his face is on the box.” The girl was ignored tho as her brother tried to figure out how to work out the game.

“This is so cool! The Game looks just like Monkey King's house!” the young boy squealed while his sister sighed, walking over Mei pressed the button on the side of the headset “That’s cause it’s not on yet.”

Mei sat back down as Sandy looked at Mk and then her worriedly. “Are you sure this is a good idea?” He whispered as Mei whispered back, “Honestly I don’t know, but this might at least get his mind off what happened.”

Mk’s little character appeared on the screen causing the kid to give a smile, “Wow this is so cool! There’s a little chicken.” He moved his character, a bit sad he couldn’t actually pet it.

The kid nearly panicked when he saw the chicken die, “Yep maybe this isn’t a good idea now that I’m thinking about it” Mei muttered.

“Sisss, My chicken die!” Mk whimpered, “It’s okay little buddy! It’s just a game remember? The chickens fine.”

Humming the kid asked a question “Is this just like that movie we watched where if I die, I’ll die in real life?” the ravenette rolled her eyes, “Nope that’s just a movie.” She quickly turned to Sandy “I- I don’t know! What if Monkey King's game is cursed?!” She whispered at Sandy who looked equally as panicked.

Mk moved his character when a pixel character of Monkey King appeared, “Welcome traveler on a journey to the west” The Monkey Character spoke.

“Monkey Kings in the game!” the kid squealed before tilting his head in confusion, “Wait did Monkey King make this game?” he questioned looking at the King's avatar. “He funded it… and I guess helped program most of the designs and mechanics” Mei replied.

Monkey King's character continued to talk, He seemed pretty bored listening to the king talk. “Okay game monkey King, what you got for me?” the kid asked excitedly.

“On your journey, you will learn to smite powerful enemies, after you complete the tutorials-” Mk groaned interrupting the game speech “This is taking forever!”

Mei who was now lying upside down on the couch rolled her eyes, “Mk you do know Game dialogue, Especially a tutorial, is important right?”

Ignoring the girl, Mk quickly pressed a button to skip the game tutorial. “Or just skip that works too” she muttered.

The sprite only took a few steps forward when The King's sprite appeared again, “Agh! Seriously? I only took like two steps” He whined.

Monkey King's avatar appeared on the screen once more. “To defeat each upon it, and work your way up to the final boss the Bone Demon , you must-” The dialogue was skipped immediately before Mk had time to register the name.

“Stop talkinggggg!” Mk whined at how much the avatar was speaking. Mei sighed, “He’s not gonna understand how this game works.”

The kid sighed in relief when Monkey King stopped speaking, “Congratulations! You have now completed the tutorial. This next adventure is up to you.”

‘ Yes! Finally, now I can get started ’ He smiled. “See sis, now I can start playing the actual game!” MK moved his character before squealing, “Mei look! an In-game store!” He ran toward it only to groan at the king's sprite repairing, “Nooooo!”

“Welcome to the central temple, here wise teachers grant blessings and new abilities.” Mk smiled after a few minutes “I like power!” the loading screen had the kid squealing, ‘ Baby monkey! ’

Mk looked at the shopkeeper and then turned his head where he assumed Mei and Sandy were “Um is that Papa?” “Huh yeah, it does look kinda like Tangy” The fish demon hummed scratching his head.

“Probably a coincidence” Mei shrugged. “Aaaaa! This has all of Monkey King's Moves!” The kid squealed, scrolling through everything.

The kid kept looking before immediately getting disappointed, “heyyy these are all baby movies.” He kept scrolling till game Tripitaka just sighed and brought him to Monkey King's section.

Mei immediately started choking when she saw the image, “Nope nope nope” She walked over and went to turn off the headset. Internally questioned why that of all things was the image chosen for an Rpg style game.

“Agh! Meiiii, stop!” Mk slapped her hand away not understanding the big deal. “Mk! Give me the controller!” The two wrestled for the controller before Sandy intervened.

“Okay, Mei why don’t we just let me play the game, the image isn’t anything adult and the game is rated for all ages.” Mei sighed and sat back down, “Alright Mk you just pick an ability and continue playing for a little bit more.”

Mk nodded, sticking his tongue out at Mei. looking back at the game Mk started smiling “Ooo! Monkey King's flaming fist of fury!”

Clicking on the icon, the kid smiled “This must be what Monkey King wanted me to find!”

Mei shook her head, muttering how the answer wouldn’t be in a game.

Walking his character to the next level Mk smiled and had his sprite run to the pig demon. “Oh no, Zhu Ganglie Pig-nap the chief's daughter!-” The kid already knew this story, but he couldn’t help but exclaim “Oh no!” “-Somebody has to stop him.”

The pig demon snorted, “With my legendary nine-toothed rake nobody can stop me.”

“Hey, Sandy doesn’t this guy kinda remind you of Pigsy? If he was taller” Mei whispered, “yeah” The Fish said leaning forward in curiosity.

The two watched Mk wipe the floor with the pig demon, by using the move he bought earlier.  “Wow that’s an Op Move, why would they give you such an effective movie so early on?” Mei questioned.

Mk laughed evily causing his sister and Uncle to give him a concerned look, “I think the power is getting to his head” Mei leaned her head on her hand.

Monkey King's sprite appeared as it gave him a thumbs up, “Nice one! But remember not every opponent can be beaten with brute strength. Wanna learn a counterattack?”

“Pshhh, Of course, they can” The 7-year-old smirked, skipping the King to move forwards. “But wouldn’t it be better if you-” “Sandy it’s fine, if They wanted me to learn a counter-attack they wouldn’t have let me get this super cool move!”

Walking into the next area, Mei was immediately convinced something was up “Okay that’s literally just sandy! You all see this right?” “Sis shhh.”

“You shall not pass!” Sha Wujings sprite bellowed, “The only way to cross the flowing sand river is defeating Sha Wujing. His spear attacks can be deadly, but will leave him open for counter attacks” Wukongs Sprite replied.

Mk hummed, “So I’m just fighting Uncle Sandy?” He didn’t see the way Sandy cringed at the mention of fighting him.

Mei decided to speak up, “So are you gonna learn a counterattack now?” The kid thought for a moment. “I couuuuld, or I could just use this!” The kid smashed his button laughing manicly.

“This move is amazing! Why hasn’t Monkey King taught me this yet?” He asked himself. “Probably 'cause he didn’t want you turning into a psychopath.” Mei’s comment went unheard.

“Final Boss here I come!” The Kid grinned.

Sandy gently draped a blanket over Mei’s sleeping Body, the girl had gotten tired of watching her brother.

Turning around the boy just stared at the screen, “Hey Mk why don’t you take a break huh? Take a nap like Mei” He suggested.

“No way! I’m so close to defeating the game, I’m not taking a break now!” The kid refused and moved his avatar up towards the mountain in the game.

A chill went down Mk's spine as a burst of evil laughter echoed around the in-game lair. The Kid scanned the area before the image popped up of the final boss.

Mk seemed to freeze, Looking at the avatar. The lady bone Demon was the final boss.

She has ivory-like skin and a skeleton face. Hair as white as snow, with white robes tied together with a lavender sash. Red and gold hair pieces held her hair in a complex design, and a white Ribbon sash wrapped around her arms.

Sandy could see the kid start acting odd when she appeared on screen, “Mk-” “I’m fine!”

The Bone Woman smiled sinisterly. “Destiny can not be undone traveler, Yet you are Fighting so hard to change it. I will not deny you your destiny, Let's see if you can make the right choice.”

She spoke so calmly, ‘ Why was she so calm? ’ Mk questioned. His character was thrown into the final boss battle.

The Kid gave a deep sigh before grinning, “Monkey King's Flaming Fist of Fury!” Mk buttoned Mashed yet his character didn’t attack immediately.

The Lady Bone Demons character used some Ice Power to freeze him in place, slowly crushing him. No matter how much he button mashed he couldn’t escape.

…He died.

“What! No, I can’t Die!” Mk complained angrily looking at the cold blue ice that decorated the death screen. “Sh-She cheated! I didn’t even get to attack.”

The Kid revived his character and went to fight the Bone Demon again, The King's sprite appeared in front of him.

“Remember Not every opponent can be beaten with brute strength, Wanna learn a counterattack?” Mk glared “No!” he pressed the Skip button so hard Sandy was surprised it wasn’t broken.

He jumped back into the fight, looking more tensed and focused, He Attacked first. His fist was wrapped in ice as he was thrown back and stabbed by ice spikes.

The controller went flying and almost Hit Mei in the head, The Girl woke up from her nap during her brother's tantrum, to dodge it.

“This is stupid!” Mk would have thrown the headset if Sandy hadn’t taken it from him. Mei looked over and blinked, still half awake and heavenly confused “He lost against the boss” Sandy explained calmly.

“I can’t use the Flaming fist of fury if the Stupid Bone witch keeps killing me!” Mk’s face was red from frustration. Mei sat up and rubbed her head “Mk it’s just a game-” “No it isn’t!”

“Okay this is a good place to stop,” Sandy said picking up Mk and holding him tightly, the Kid was pushing and hitting tho it did nothing against Sandy.

Mk struggled, “Yeah you’ve kinda been playing for 2 hours” Mei yawned. Sandy sat down on the couch. “No no no! I Need to defeat her!”

The fish demon rubbed the kid's back, Mk cried in frustration against his chest. “Shh it’s okay, we can pick up in a bit right now you need to relax.”

After about an hour and a half, Mk started to calm down. Mei was showing him puppy videos to help cheer him up, and it worked a little. Sandy was still holding the kid close and had him do some deep breathing to help calm down.

“You feeling better?” Mei asked hesitantly after the video ended, The kid nodded a little embarrassed “Yeah… I’m sorry I had a fit” Mk apologize.

Sandy patted his back reassuringly, “It’s all good little man sometimes it’s hard to control our anger” He spoke softly. “But it’s good to recognize it and know when to just step back and take a break.”

Mk smiled “Yeah, You were right I probably should have taken a break when you first suggested it.” With a deep sigh, he looked up at Sandy, “I think I’m ready to play again.”

Sandy and Mei gave each other a look, “I promise to stop if it gets too frustrating” the kid promised. “Well since you promise, then you can have a few more minutes playing, but then we really have to go back home Before 4 pm.”

Giving them a Nod, Sandy finally let him go. Mk slowly put the headset on and held the controller. “Let’s play.”

Getting back into the game, the kid was immediately met with an annoyed Wukong. “Remember not every Enemy can be beaten with brute strength, do you want to learn a counterattack-” “Yes.”

Mk walked his little sprite up to the shop, where he was met by Game Tripitaka. “Hello Mr. Tripitaka, I’d likeeeee this” The boy chose a counterattack.

The boy proudly pressed his button as he was met with the game version of the Lady Bone Demon, “Wow she’s creepy” He heard Mei tell Sandy.

“Looks like the little traveler is back I see, Get ready to meet your destiny ,” The game villain said.

The ice demon was going to use her Ice move again, But this time Mk was ready. “Monkey King's 180,000 Leap somersault!”

Mk's character flipped over the Demon Queen, getting behind her the kid smirked. “Monkey Kings Flaming Fist of Fury!” The kid's character literally obliterated her.

“Woohoo! Mk you did it!” Mei cheered as Sandy clapped, The kid beamed with pride before looking at the screen “Wait there’s a cut scene.”

The Demoness looked terrifying, beaten up and bruised, Ice surrounding where she kneeled. “Well done traveler, you defeated me,” the bone demon said voice scratchy as she coughed.

“You’re the hero, you saved everyone. Chose your own path, your own destiny” a spike pierced Mk’s character, “or so it seemed.”

Another Spike hit him and then another, his eyes turned a chilling white. “You see your destiny was always meant to end like this, dead. At my hands, becoming the perfect weapon. ”